— Su-Sz —
suave
184:1.1 Annas was a s. and politic planner and plotter.
sub-Deity
108:3.8 numerous other personal and impersonal s. groups
sub-Paradise
13:4.6 There is literally no phase of the s. administration of
24:1.8 results in the s. co-ordination of all material and
subabsolute
0:4.8 2. Absolute and S.. Absolute realities are eternity
0:4.8 S. realities are projected on two levels: Absonites—
0:11.5 not react to any universe situation in a s. manner.
0:12.1 are inherent in the creation of two s. and evolutional
7:1.5 Such s. focalizations of spirit gravity are a part of the
11:7.4 Space is neither a s. condition within, nor the
13:4.4 functioning presence of s. and experiential Deity is
16:1.1 of the Seven Master Spirits as the s. inevitability.
16:2.5 are one with the Conjoint Creator on all s. levels.
16:6.1 This cosmic mind is a s. manifestation of the mind of
17:3.10 to be independent of all known s. universe circuits.
42:2.21 doubt that any s. personality, even power directors
42:10.7 Havona mind is s. but superevolutionary; being
56:5.2 existential reality, two s. levels have differentiated,
104:4.27 appearance in the experiential Deities of s. capacity
104:4.47 make possible the subinfinite and s. manifestations
105:7.1 Transcendentals are subinfinite and s. but superfinite
105:7.18 far-flung cosmic panorama of the s. manifestations
106:2.8 infinity of the triodities as such is revealed on s.
106:3.3 s. beings had nothing to do with this primal
106:4.4 is nonetheless s. notwithstanding inherent capacity
106:6.1 meaning-values within the scope of a s. cosmos.
112:1.9 On s. levels this seventh or totality dimension is
115:3.13 cosmos, hence never function as such on s. levels.
115:3.13 to time-actualize with respect to a part on some s.
116:0.2 and was being managed by, Creators who were s.,
118:0.9 the basic association of s. and derived Deity,
subadministrations
33:6.3 The various s. of the universe have assigned to them
subadministrative
55:3.13 settled, would have about one hundred s. centers.
subatmospheric
49:2.11 can live on the superatmospheric and the s. planets.
49:2.11 on both the s. and the superatmospheric worlds.
subatomic
41:9.3 is reached, and the s. energies begin to be released.
42:3.6 4. S. matter—matter existing extensively in the
subbreathers
49:2.12 Satania, about two and one-half per cent are s.,
49:2.13 your outer neighbor, Mars, would be denominated s..
49:2.25 The s. employ the first type of nutrition, the marine
subcapitals
51:7.3 s. are founded on remote land bodies and among the
subcenters
51:7.3 from fifty to one hundred of these s. will have been
subconscious
76:2.8 he had not been unaware of their s. resentment of
91:2.6 phenomenon of man’s intercourse with his own s.
91:3.5 look both ways for help: for material aid to the s.
91:7.4 when it is sensitive either to the uprisings of the s.
100:1.9 that it is an activity functioning in the supposed s.
100:5.6 If one is disposed to recognize a theoretical s.
100:5.9 All of this gravitates consciousness toward the s.
100:5.10 preliminary preparation has its origin in the s. mind
100:5.11 Jesus had no s. delusions or superconscious illusions.
110:4.3 (In contrast with these s. emanations, the revelations
177:4.11 but he had been a s. critic of Jesus ever since John
177:4.11 habiliments of hate were well organized in his s mind
subconsciously
172:1.7 Many times had he entertained such ideas s., but
subcontinent
79:2.1 members of each penetrated the s. of India in their
subcrustal
57:8.16 The flow of the s. lava bed became well-nigh world-
subdeified
0:4.4 to s. beings there exists a domain of interassociated
subdeity
118:5.3 beauty, and goodness for which all s. creations strive
subdivided
11:3.3 This second zone is in part s. into seven immense
11:3.4 Each of the seven sectors of Paradise is s. into
22:0.1 The trinitized order of sonship is s into three primary
36:1.3 The primary division is s. into twelve groups of
59:0.7 It may be s. into six long periods, each characterized
195:10.7 But Christianity, as it is s. and secularized today,
subdivision
39:2.15 —receivers and dispatchers—are a specialized s. of
72:7.1 The city (or some s. thereof) concerns itself with
170:5.20 This pitiful s. of Christian believers results from
subdivisions
4:0.3 concerns of the superuniverses and their many s.;
14:4.1 minor divisions, with yet other s., and so on.
23:1.3 They are all equal, and there are no classes or s.
24:0.11 the sectors and local universes, with their s.,
27:5.5 grand orders, each having about one million s..
30:2.9 are divided into numerous classes and minor s..
30:3.5 of the local universes and their administrative s..
36:2.11 This number twelve, with its s. and multiples, runs
39:2.8 Like other s. of the superior seraphim, some were
41:1.4 order are assigned to each of Nebadon’s primary s.,
44:6.2 This corps, while embracing over one thousand s. of
46:6.1 administrative unit is divided into one hundred s.
66:3.4 The city was laid out in ten s. with the headquarters
66:3.4 the corporeal staff situated at the centers of these s..
subdue
62:3.5 these mid-mammals wax valiant and s. the whole of
93:5.9 Abraham laid before Lot his plan to s. all Canaan
193:4.3 to destroy a well-intentioned man who failed to s.
subdued
51:4.6 The orange men are usually s. by the red and reduced
55:3.1 neither have the earth animals been s. in perfection;
64:6.18 The northern tribes were s., enslaved, and absorbed
139:4.7 As John grew older, his temper became more s.,
139:11.6 Simon gradually s. his fiery nature until he became a
186:3.1 followers of Jesus were so frightened and s. that
subdues
28:6.20 a nation,” but rather “he who s. his own tongue.”
51:4.6 enslaves the green, while the blue man s. the indigo.
131:3.6 greatest of warriors who overcomes and s. himself.
subduing
52:1.7 fear religion serves a very valuable purpose in s.
52:3.6 it is the golden age of exploration and the final s.
143:4.1 Sargon, king of Assyria, in s. a revolt in central
subelectronic
42:3.4 2. S. matter—the explosive and repellent stage of the
subeternal
0:7.8 The Supreme Being is even now evolving as a s.
subfederal
72:2.7 persons nominated by the regional (s.) executives,
72:2.8 work is carried on by the regional (s.) authorities,
subgalactic
15:3.5 from opposite sides of the vast Sagittarius s. system
subgroups
46:6.1 is divided into one hundred subdivisions of ten s.
77:6.4 There are eight s. of secondary midwayers.
subhuman
9:5.3 He ministers to human and s. intellect through the
34:4.9 The human and the s. orders of evolutionary life are
42:10.4 On this level material mind is experiencing: as s.
79:5.2 These s. types were pushed south by the fifth
79:5.2 found northeastern Asia free from these s. types.
subinfinite
0:2.2 functions on three Deity-personality levels of s. value
0:3.25 primacy of the Father is not apparent on s. levels;
0:5.4 All s. orders and phases of personality are associative
0:11.13 the transcended time-space, universes of s. Deity
0:11.15 On s. levels they are functionally differentiated, but
11:2.10 of making possible s., even time-space, creation.
56:9.1 On s. levels there are three Absolutes, but in infinity
56:9.8 But beyond s. levels the three Absolutes are one,
104:4.47 make possible s. and subabsolute manifestations of
105:0.2 can never be comprehended by any mind that is s. in
105:7.1 Transcendentals are s and subabsolute but superfinite
106:6.5 and while the experiential Trinity Ultimate is s.,
112:1.9 potential for s. penetration of the absolute.
subject or human subject or mortal subject—noun
2:3.2 God is loss of existence as an individual s. of that
26:1.13 The discussion of these three orders forms the s. of
32:2.13 Papers dealing with the superuniverse introduce the s
44:4.7 we could, in a half hour’s address, cover the s matter
77:8.8 the s. through whom these communications were
108:5.2 Adjuster fails to register in the experience of the hs.,
109:2.4 3. Has a s. who has made the supreme decision,
109:2.5 4. Has a s. who has been mustered into one of the
110:1.1 Adjuster is constantly communicating with the hs.,
110:6.22 when the hs. breaks through into the third psychic
110:7.10 “And now, without injury or jeopardy to the s. of my
110:7.10 say further to my beloved s. that I will function
111:0.5 that this guardian spirit remained with the ms.
111:0.6 to influence the fortunes of the hs. in the hereafter.
111:7.4 of the difficulties of ministering to her ms..
111:7.5 unending conflict between the two natures of my s.:
112:3.7 hs. temporarily loses identity, but not personality;
113:2.6 The destiny guardian of the hs used in this contactual
113:2.6 this seraphim on Urantia and to this hs. is 3,641,852.
113:3.1 most important things a guardian does for her ms.
113:6.3 blame in the matter of the survival failure of her s.;
121:0.1 were partially recorded by the hs. of my temporal
123:6.9 the s. of Jesus’ going away from home again came
127:6.8 his marriage, Jesus had given the s. little thought.
127:6.8 Jesus gave very little thought to the s. of marriage.
128:7.5 Whenever this s. was referred to, Jesus only replied,
132:0.9 talked with the man whose name became the s. of
133:1.5 this difficult s. of self-defense and nonresistance.
134:3.5 Never before or after did he say so much on one s.
141:2.2 you henceforth look not upon yourselves as law-s.
144:6.7 refused to make any pronouncement upon the s..
145:2.1 Andrew had taught, his s. being “The New Way.”
150:3.2 discussion of the whole s. of human superstition.
154:0.3 to report to Caesar he was shielding a traitorous s.,
168:1.5 being the s. of the greatest of all demonstrations of
170:0.2 he discussed the s. from every viewpoint and
176:2.8 the twofold s. of the destruction of Jerusalem and
185:2.4 What effrontery for these s. citizens to appear before
187:1.5 only slaves and s. peoples were subjected to this
188:5.1 the sufferings and punishment of the evil-doing s..
subject—verb; see subject, not
0:5.2 Reality is s. to universal expansion, personality to
3:6.2 and is therefore wholly s. to the will of the Creator.
4:4.5 And the whole of this absolute nature is s. to the
5:3.7 under the dominance of the evolving soul and s. to
5:5.12 religious experience is, it must be willing to s. itself
7:3.2 becoming progressively less s. to material gravity
9:3.5 The energies s. to the direct or indirect control of
9:5.7 you s. your minds to animal fear and distort them by
9:6.6 is s. to the gravity demands of neither material nor
9:6.6 Pure mind is s. only to the universal gravity grasp of
10:4.3 would be nonpersonal but s. to their personal wills.
12:3.1 mindal, or spiritual—are alike s. to those grasps,
12:8.3 having gone out from Paradise, it journeys on s. to
12:8.10 Organized energy which is s. to linear gravity except
12:8.11 Organized consciousness which is not wholly s. to
14:6.32 the Sons, all the while s. to the will of the Father.
15:12.2 they are s. to the supergovernment only in so far
20:4.5 ward of a Master Son and, as such, is wholly s. to
20:6.5 nor do they incarnate s. to the Father’s will;
20:6.5 bestow themselves as Paradise Sons s. to the will
21:2.3 prerogatives from Paradise Sources and Centers, s.
21:5.1 experience as the very creatures s. to such authority.
24:1.1 they are s. to intelligent supervision.
24:1.14 the circuits of pure mind are s. to the supervision
24:1.14 labors the Universe Circuit Supervisors are s. to
24:1.16 concerned with the circuits s. to their supervision.
24:2.4 while s. to such a chief director are thousands upon
25:0.9 but always s. to the direction of those who rule the
29:4.15 the physical controllers are provisionally s. to the
31:2.2 associated with them and s. to their command all
31:7.2 though s. to the corps organization they are not of
31:8.3 They are s. to God the Ultimate, and their present
34:1.4 the Spirit could become so fully s to the Creator Son
34:3.7 the Infinite Spirit are s. to both time and space.
34:6.9 empowered increasingly to s. the animal nature to
37:4.3 the Union of Days, and they operate in Nebadon s.
38:0.1 and authorities and powers being made s. to him.”
38:6.1 twelve units, s. to the command of a supervisor,
38:6.3 all other local universe orders have become s. to the
38:6.3 All ranks of angels are s. to his sovereignty; they
39:1.4 There might possibly be legions of angels s. to the
41:9.2 Atoms and electrons are s. to gravity.
42:1.7 these manifestations of the Infinite may be s. to
42:4.2 endless changes to which physical energy may be s..
42:11.3 are s. to the mechanisms of time and space.
42:11.5 All mass—organized energy—is s. to this grasp
48:2.14 changes in material energies which render them s. to
48:2.23 You may repeatedly s. yourself to the test of these
49:3.2 without a protective friction atmosphere are s. to
49:3.3 These worlds are s. to disastrous electrical storms
50:2.1 they are s. to the executive mandates of the System
50:2.5 the regulation of the planetary inhabitants are s. to
50:2.6 both spirit and physical controllers are s. to the
50:3.3 the early morontia bodies, s. to certain accidents of
52:2.5 green men are particularly s. to such extinction.
55:8.1 body, s. to the veto of the Constellation Fathers,
60:3.21 They, too, were s. to the dinosaur doom, destruction
62:4.4 their earlier ancestors, they were greatly s. to fear.
66:8.3 being a life-modification sphere and s. to numerous
70:6.6 the most despotic tyrant was s. to some restrictions
72:3.7 Children remain legally s. to their parents until they
72:7.9 All imports are s. to a tariff designed to protect the
73:6.8 all perished in the course of time, thus becoming s. to
74:1.4 advised to regard themselves as s. to the Urantia
76:4.6 These superior offspring were not so s. to fear as the
80:6.3 Nile valley; they were there much less s. to hostile
81:5.7 Liberty s. to group regulation is the legitimate goal
82:2.5 Women have always been s. to more restrictive
84:7.5 procreation is becoming more voluntary, s. to man’s
94:2.2 cult of the Aryans became s. to increasing inroads
96:4.7 speak of God as being in man’s image, as being s. to
98:2.8 in Palestine, thinking was held s. to believing.
102:2.1 one’s perception of religion is still human and s. to
106:1.1 but such destiny is s. to a time delay, a constitutive
108:5.4 Adjuster has the power to s. the creature trends of
111:1.4 But into your hands, s. to your own decisions, has
111:1.5 is about all you have of universe reality that is s. to
111:4.8 creativity of the inner world that is most s. to your
111:5.3 consented to live in men and to indwell men s. to the
111:5.4 chooses—to s. the creature will to the Father’s will.
111:5.4 the Father chosen to make a fragment of himself s. to
112:5.1 which are relatively s. to the destiny of the whole.
112:7.6 a thing in the universe and as such is s. to the laws
113:4.2 Mortal man, s. to Adjuster leading, is amenable to
114:5.2 governor’s rulings are all s. to appeal to conciliating
114:6.17 governor general, but all his rulings are s. to appeal
115:7.1 existential limitations only by having become s. to
115:7.1 the finite God also becomes s. to the necessity
116:5.15 the concepts of mind s. to the overcontrol of spirit.
120:0.4 on the first bestowal he was s. to the combined
120:0.7 likeness of mortal flesh, s. to the will of the Father.
120:1.2 have voluntarily chosen to s. yourself to the will of
120:1.2 in your previous bestowals been s. to all but the will
120:1.2 you have elected to be wholly s. to your Father’s
120:2.1 complete your human education—all the while s.
120:4.1 entered upon as the Son of Man—all the while s. to
122:5.1 was s. to periods of mild spiritual discouragement.
127:2.3 from Jerusalem that he would be s. to his parents;
128:1.12 Jesus was submissively s. to the will of the Father in
128:7.2 always have been, and always will be, s. to the will of
129:3.5 task of living his mortal earth life all the while s. to
134:4.9 unless they acknowledge themselves as s. to some
135:8.5 And Jesus answered, “To be s. to your baptism.”
136:4.9 so nobly begun it, always s. to the Father’s will.
136:10.1 I pledge you I will be s. to the will of my Father.”
140:6.4 ‘You shall not kill, that whosoever kills shall be s.
141:2.2 you henceforth look not upon yourselves as law-s.
141:7.12 purely mortal influence or s. to frail human judgment
144:6.8 present themselves to Jesus and become s. to his
148:4.6 mortal man is s. to inherent evil tendencies, but
148:4.6 Man is indeed s. to evil, but he is in no sense the
153:3.2 the phenomenon of the Son of Man s. to the will
154:2.1 Only the synagogues of Jerusalem had been s. to
159:2.1 all who will believe the gospel shall be s. to your
160:5.10 Are we willing to be s. to this terrible and testing
162:1.1 reiterated declarations that he must be s. to death,
163:6.2 the seventy related how “even the devils were s.”
163:6.2 these disobedient minor spirits should be s. to you
174:3.5 Sadducees had thought to s. Jesus to the influence of
175:1.8 related to the peace of Israel you are to be s. to them
185:1.3 large extent s. to the whims of the Jewish leaders,
185:5.6 The Jews were a proud people, now s. to the yoke
185:7.2 judge who was so unjust as to s. him to flogging
194:2.11 Since the bestowal of the Spirit of Truth, man is s. to
194:2.12 In a way, mankind is s. to the double influence of the
194:2.12 The early evolutionary races of mortals are s. to the
194:3.9 refused to s. the gentiles to these Jewish practices.
subject, not
11:8.8 Space potency is not s. to the interactions of any
12:8.12 True spirit is not s. to physical gravity but eventually
29:3.2 neither are they s. to the administrative direction of
33:5.3 This ambassador of Paradise to Nebadon is not s. to
37:3.2 not ordinarily s. to the direction of the Bright and
41:9.2 The ultimatons are not s. to local gravity, but they
46:1.8 worlds like Jerusem are not s. to the vicissitudes of
48:4.11 abode are incapable of depletion and are not s. to
76:4.6 These superior offspring were not so s. to fear as
77:6.3 not being s. to the limitations of mortal flesh.
102:6.1 a dynamic religious faith, which is not s. to precise
107:6.6 Adjusters are not s. thereto as is material creation.
112:0.5 It not wholly s. to the fetters of antecedent causation
166:5.1 The synagogue of Philadelphia had never been s. to
subjected
3:3.4 One thing is certain: God is never s. to surprise.
12:6.5 forces become partially predictable when s. to
15:6.9 becomes almost wholly available as light when s.
16:5.5 not even after ascenders are s. to the long training
25:6.3 They are s. to a dual inspection, their records being
28:5.19 when it is s. to their reflective scrutiny,
35:8.7 When s. to the Melchizedek training, when once
39:0.1 when seraphim have been s. to educational tests and
42:4.8 When s. to the heat and pressure of certain internal
42:5.6 always gives up a particle of light-energy when s. to
42:5.14 energy appear as wave phenomena when s. to
42:10.1 wherein energy-matter is being progressively s. to
48:4.16 ascendant beings who are s. to sustained stress in
48:5.9 They are s. to no special discipline either before or
58:5.1 had become as dense and rigid as steel, being s. to a
59:5.16 converted into coal if s. to proper pressure and heat.
59:5.16 Anthracite has been s. to more pressure and heat
60:1.1 These arid districts were s. to great erosion from the
60:4.2 when the crust is s. to pressure from any cause,
76:3.9 Children were s. to courses of training in agriculture,
84:4.8 was s. to complete family and social quarantine
105:0.3 our concepts must be s. to profound distortion in the
108:5.10 Thought Adjusters are not thus s. to examination
124:2.4 defend himself even from injustice or when s. to
133:2.1 Jesus intervened in behalf of the person s. to attack.
137:4.14 since Jesus had already s. himself in all things to the
153:1.3 He s. his chosen messengers to repeated rehearsals
170:4.14 progressive evolution is s. to sudden periodical
179:5.5 and s. to the almost mathematical precision of a set
183:3.7 associates saw their Master being s. to this indignity,
184:2.11 he had avoided being identified and possibly s. to
185:6.2 die by crucifixion should be thus s. to scourging.
186:2.11 this unique scene of its beloved Sovereign thus s.
187:1.5 only subject peoples were s. to this dishonorable
subjecting
34:6.9 Spirit ever ministers to assist you in s. the flesh
160:1.11 deepen the supreme purpose of living by actually s.
subjection
51:3.6 even to the s. of insubordinate minorities who may
70:7.12 marry and submit to lifelong s. to the tribal taboos.
162:7.2 I do not speak of outward s. to another’s rule;
185:0.3 also necessitate their s. to purification ceremonies
subjective
9:8.7 1. S. self-consciousness.
16:9.1 all human experience is really s. except that intuitive
16:9.8 it is a purely s. philosophic abstraction and devoid of
91:8.11 Prayer is a s. gesture, but it contacts with mighty
100:0.2 —an objective lure in the place of s. gratification—
100:0.2 —yet love yields the supreme s. satisfaction.
103:9.5 religious experience is a purely spiritual s.
107:4.7 also the unending potentiality of the s. fragment of
130:2.10 human mind which enables the s. consciousness to
196:3.20 such a real religion is not a purely s. experience.
196:3.21 not just a psychic illusion because it is so purely s..
196:3.21 human observation apparently as an exclusively s.
196:3.21 objective reality, God, is only through the purely s.
subjectivity
196:3.20 It signifies the whole of the s. of the individual
subjects or human subjects or mortal subjects
0:12.11 concepts pertaining to the s. to be presented.
5:3.2 to register the bona fide adoration of their s.
5:3.6 and give ear to the pleas of their petitioning s.
22:10.8 knowledge and information on hosts of other s.,
26:5.6 the pilgrim helpers take their s. to the pilot world of
26:7.6 when their s. have succeeded in this phase of the
26:8.2 these Son finders must so fully instruct their s. that
26:8.5 fail to pilot their s. successfully on the second
26:10.3 After a long sojourn on circuit number two the s. of
26:10.6 begin the preparation of their s. for this great and
26:10.7 These guides personally pilot their s. to the inner
31:4.1 join their s. in taking the finaliter oath of eternity
40:5.10 contributes much towards preparing their ms. for
40:5.13 Adjusters do everything for their s. of temporary
49:6.5 During the sleep of their s. these waiting Adjusters
52:7.4 as the Adjusters increasingly fuse with their s. during
54:1.9 by all their loyal associates, subordinates, and s..
66:2.7 the one hundred hs. were given into the hands of
66:8.7 shorn of all power to harm his former s., awaits the
79:4.6 of the Aryan conquerors with their inferior s..
85:6.5 when rulers commanded such veneration from their s
87:2.8 It was customary to dispatch a large number of s. to
89:4.9 he must needs have sorely taxed his toiling s..
107:2.8 the mortal indwelling, but whose s. rejected survival.
107:6.7 for Divinington upon the natural death of their ms..
107:6.7 And those whose s. do not pass through the portals
107:7.2 how then can Adjusters select ms. and volunteer to
108:1.9 of their appearance in the minds of their chosen s..
108:2.1 not assigned until the hs. make their first moral
108:2.1 Adjusters reach their hs. on Urantia just prior to the
108:2.4 functioning between the Adjusters and their hs.;
108:3.3 Hs. are often known by the numbers of their Adjs.;
108:3.7 Adjusters return thereto upon the deaths of their s..
108:5.10 not subjected to examination when their s. fail to
108:6.7 how they do enjoy communicating with their s. in
109:1.4 the survival or nonsurvival of their particular ms..
109:2.2 a type of world where Adjusters are loaned to ms.
109:2.8 exploits within and without the ms. of attachment.
109:3.1 merely loaned for the temporal lifetimes of their s.;
109:3.1 permission for everlasting fusion if their s. survive.
109:3.3 but they do afford great help to their hs. during the
109:3.5 are able to gain far more actual contact with their s.
109:6.2 because of the nonsurvival of successive hs.,
110:1.2 the patient teachers who so constantly urge their s.
110:2.1 intellectual and spiritual development of their hs.,
110:2.1 You are all s. of predestination, but it is not
110:4.1 wealth of wisdom and truth to the minds of their ms.
110:7.3 Most Adjusters who have translated their s. from
110:7.3 for advanced work in those ms. who fail to survive.
113:6.4 guardians whose s. do not go to the mansion worlds
119:2.5 order while he painstakingly ministered to all his s.
129:3.1 constitute the s. of the narratives which follow this
133:3.6 he never seemed disposed to discuss these s. at
141:2.1 We are indeed his loyal s., but far transcending
141:2.2 “When you are the s. of this kingdom, you indeed
141:2.2 God’s will is your law, you are noble slave s.; but
143:1.1 experiences with the s. of their personal labors.
150:6.1 the evening discussions Jesus talked upon many s.
170:2.12 substitute for the idea of the kingdom, king, and s.,
171:0.6 how the rulers of the gentiles lord it over their s.,
179:3.9 the kings of the gentiles have lordship over their s.,
186:2.11 and taunts of his darkened and degraded ms..
188:4.8 chief delight is to detect his s. in wrongdoing and
subjugated
50:5.6 Gradually these pleasure-seeking weaklings are s. by
subjugation
66:5.8 use of traps, great progress was made in animal s..
116:1.1 The intelligent s. of every physical segment of the
116:6.1 The goal of the evolutionary universes is the s. of
117:7.13 be in perfect balance and in complete s. to mind,
121:7.3 The Jews were not only held in s. to the law but
135:5.1 were at a loss to explain their s. to gentile overlords.
sublimation
94:12.1 its s. of Gautama, first as the enlightened one,
sublime—see sublime faith; sublime peace
1:0.6 This s search for the God of universes is the supreme
1:7.2 Such a s. relationship can exist only between
5:1.6 s. consciousness of knowing God and the supernal
5:3.8 The worship experience consists in the s. attempt
5:4.9 transition between polytheism and s. monotheism.
8:2.8 And these s. traits of divinity are co-ordinated in the
9:5.6 your intellectual evolution is one of s. perfection,
12:1.10 consists of one billion spheres of s. perfection and
12:7.13 the most intimate inner contact with you, so s., so
20:6.1 Let the s. knowledge of the mortal life of Jesus of
26:4.13 you reach Havona, your sincerity has become s..
27:7.3 the heights of the perfection of s. self-expression
28:5.12 But the s. repleteness of these transactions is beyond
31:3.2 for even greater tests of trust and more s. services of
31:10.11 unique beings, a material universe s. in its ultimacy
31:10.20 And as we view this s. spectacle, we all exclaim:
32:3.12 thus may conjointly attempt to reach the s. heights
33:5.2 Trinity Personalities, is a being of s. dignity and
44:1.1 millions of enraptured beings held in s. ecstasy
45:6.4 that s. experience of achieving parental relationship
46:4.9 If I could only go on to portray the s. grandeur and
50:7.1 undertakings where s. confidence and unquestioned
55:5.5 open-air arenas of worship assembly are equally s.
55:6.2 not heaven, but it is a s. foreshadowing of the divine
55:10.9 There seems to be evolving a new and s. relationship
68:3.1 but ghost fear was a new and s. sort of terror.
77:9.12 by a s. sort of partnership, carrying man up to God
84:0.1 creator of civilization’s most s. institution, the home.
92:5.3 2. The s. ideals of revealed religion.
92:6.17 lay in the s. Hebraic concepts of goodness
96:0.1 The Jews synthesized all gods into their more s.
96:5.5 great mind of Moses trying to adapt his s. concept
96:5.8 enlarged and more s. vision of God which Moses
97:7.9 writings of Isaiah are among the most s. and true
97:7.13 the nationalistic Yahweh by his s. portraiture of the
99:5.9 had a religious experience so personal and so s. that
100:2.8 and enduring realities of a new and more s. level of
100:3.1 completeness in religious loyalty that is superbly s..
100:7.14 Jesus was never in a hurry; his composure was s..
101:1.4 neither is religion the offspring of s. feelings and
101:3.6 2. Produces a s. trust in the goodness of God even in
101:3.15 11. Steadfastly adheres to a s. belief in universe unity
101:9.3 True religion is that s. and profound conviction
102:2.2 the outworking of that s. partnership of man and
102:6.3 the forward impulse of evolution, or a s. hypothesis.
108:6.8 matchless adventure, s. uncertainty, and boundless
110:0.2 of an Adjuster to the individual is touchingly s.,
110:1.1 during those s. experiences of the worshipful contact
110:1.2 They are the careful custodians of the s. values of
110:7.1 but fusion depends on yet other greater and more s.
116:7.6 only find resolution in the s. synthesis of almighty
119:0.4 training for the s. tasks of ruling the local universes
121:4.3 Stoicism ascended to a s. morality, ideals never
125:6.6 right in the midst of the most serious and s. effort
129:3.5 was consecrated to the s. task of living his mortal life
131:4.4 His splendor is s. and his beauty divine.
132:3.5 ideals will never rise higher than his faith, his s. hope.
137:3.6 he would do so with great power and s. grandeur.
141:3.4 mind, his matchless poise, and his s. tolerance.
143:7.7 Prayer is self-reminding—s. thinking; worship is
149:6.2 so that you may be joyfully led into that s. worship
155:3.7 while comforting the human soul with a s. hope.
170:2.12 in the s. and intelligent worship of God the Father.
170:5.19 ideas and spiritual ideals with man’s most s. hope
178:1.11 the still more mighty and s. ministrations and
181:2.15 tolerance which is born of s. confidence in me
188:5.8 this s. spectacle of the death of the human Jesus on
195:7.14 the s. task of finding God and striving to be like him.
196:0.2 exalted and elevated the idea into a s. experience by
196:0.5 but rather a s. experience and a profound conviction
196:0.9 by this living faith, this s. religious experience.
196:0.10 surrender of will, a s. assertion of confidence,
196:2.2 the s. spiritual heights of the positive realization of
196:2.2 None is good but God,” to that s. consciousness of
sublime faith
101:0.1 fear slavery of the evolving savage up to the s. faith
196:0.1 Jesus enjoyed a wholehearted and s. in God.
196:0.5 from the spiritual anchorage of this fervent, and s..
sublime peace
100:6.6 earmarks of religious living is that dynamic and s.
101:8.4 knowledge, and its strivings are the preludes to s..
108:5.5 but such a divine gift should confer a s. of mind
sublimely
48:4.15 our own self-glorification becomes s. ridiculous,
100:7.7 As a man among men he most s. trusted the Father
195:2.3 The early Romans were s. consecrated individuals.
sublimest
55:2.5 now replaced by ecstatic joy and the s. enthusiasm
sublimity
64:7.20 devotion that oftentimes bordered on grandeur and s.
101:2.13 but in spiritual insight and the s. of the soul’s trust.
116:7.1 a material creation of physical grandeur, spirit s.,
195:10.2 The beauty and s., the humanity and divinity,
196:3.19 The Hebrews had a religion of moral s.; the Greeks
submarine
60:3.15 S. volcanoes broke out in the submerged Himalayan
submaximum
105:7.17 Father to creatures of both maximum and s. status,
submerge
68:2.11 a vainglorious generation threaten to swamp and s.
73:7.1 required completely to s. the entire peninsula.
117:5.2 submits to the will of the Creator, he does not s. or
117:5.5 Man does not unite with the Supreme and s. his
submerged
45:4.14 12. Moses, the emancipator of a remnant of the s.
59:1.17 except parts of Wales, which were deeply s..
59:2.6 The waters of this inundation covered all the land s.
59:3.3 masses were little changed until they were again s..
59:4.8 western Europe, including the British Isles, was s..
59:5.18 becoming so eroded and s. that the coast lines of
60:3.15 volcanoes broke out in the s. Himalayan region.
61:1.1 were very generally above water or only slightly s..
61:1.12 the latter part of this epoch most of Europe was s..
61:3.9 The Iceland land bridge s., and the arctic waters
61:4.6 connection between Africa and South America s.,
62:1.3 of India southwest of the mountains gradually s.,
70:1.5 individual irritations began to be s. in the group
73:6.7 wall stood until the Garden was subsequently s..
78:1.10 group carried extensive strains of the s. orange and
78:5.7 these now s. lands as a result of Andite penetration
78:7.7 the first Eden lies s. under the eastern end of the
79:1.9 The last great manifestation of the s. military genius
79:2.6 the Andites had become s. by 10,000 B.C., but
79:3.8 recognize in the Dravidians their Andite cousins s.
80:2.4 Presently the Sicilian land bridge s., creating one
93:7.3 early Salem missionaries had become generally s. in
94:1.4 called Prajapati, sometimes termed Brahma, was s.
95:6.5 it was definitely eternity-s. in the ultimate reality of
98:2.7 that philosophy and aesthetics were entirely s. in
110:4.3 grouping themselves together in the s. mental levels,
134:5.9 by re-establishing the s. political sovereignty of
170:5.9 became gradually s. into the mystic conception of the
submergence
58:4.7 lava flows on land with succeeding water s. and
58:7.8 drift contributed to the frequency of the periodic s.
59:1.15 370,000,000 years ago the great and almost total s.
59:3.1 years ago another great period of land s. began.
59:3.4 carried down at the time of the previous land s.,
59:3.9 The rock deposits of this s. are known in North
59:3.11 Toward the close of the final Silurian s. there is a
59:4.5 in North America the s. at one time or another being
60:2.6 It was during this s. that the beautiful lithographic
60:3.5 Arctic Ocean, constituting the second greatest s. of
60:3.5 Before this great s. began, the eastern Appalachian
61:3.3 25,000,000 years ago there was a slight land s.
73:7.1 and the s. of the Sicilian land bridge to Africa,
73:7.1 Concomitant with this vast s. the coast line of the
73:7.2 We do not regard the s. of Eden as anything but a
76:6.4 early dilution and the eventual s. of the Adamic
77:3.1 After the s. of Dalamatia the Nodites moved north
77:4.7 origin two hundred thousand years ago after the s.
78:7.2 For thousands of years after the s. of the first Eden
79:3.5 And but for the complete s. of the Andites by the
79:5.1 of India is that of Andite conquest and eventual s.
80:5.6 initiation to the “happy hunting grounds”—lethal s..
94:2.4 the doctrine of the eternal escape from self by s. in
170:5.21 long s., just as surely as the butterfly eventually
submergences
58:7.8 near sea level, there occurred many successive s.
59:4.7 Following these s., many of the shore lines were
60:1.8 coast, usually above water during the continental s.,
60:4.1 And though there were subsequent minor s., none
submerses
58:1.3 freely bathes, literally s., every tiny living cell in this
submission
1:1.2 The Creator refuses to coerce or compel the s. of
15:12.3 In all matters not requiring trial, the s. of evidence,
68:1.2 while the premiums are paid by s. to society’s law
74:4.2 in worship and prostrate themselves in humble s..
82:1.10 Intelligent s. of this impulse to the regulations of
101:7.4 conformative, resigned to s. to tradition and
120:2.2 in weakness made powerful by faith-s. to the will
124:4.9 conscientious admonition of s. to his parents;
130:2.2 by means of daily s. to the will of the Father.”
136:6.4 he had lived in perfect s. to the will and guidance
136:9.2 won the world in potential by s. to the Father’s will
140:8.3 Jesus taught the active and alert s. to God’s will.
144:3.22 5. Trustful—in s. to the Father’s all-wise will.
155:6.5 outraged by s. to an outworn system of religious
159:5.10 Jesus did not advocate the practice of negative s.
181:2.15 born of sublime confidence in me and of perfect s.
186:2.2 His conduct at this time exemplified the patient s.
187:2.3 and conquer it by voluntary s. to the full human
submissively
128:1.12 Jesus was s. subject to the will of the Father in
submit
2:5.5 if you will s. to the leading of the indwelling spirit,
15:12.2 in so far as they voluntarily s. matters for counsel
20:4.2 the Avonals do not always s. to mortal incarnation;
43:8.4 willingness to s. the self to the disciplines of group
51:2.1 to undertake the adventure, to s. to the deep sleep
69:7.3 certain species of animals would s. to man’s presence
70:2.21 that compelled a race of arrogant individualists to s.
70:7.12 to marry and to s. to lifelong subjection to the taboos
84:1.7 constrained primitive women to s. to many strange
89:9.3 even revelation must s. to the graduated control of
95:1.5 throughout Mesopotamia for all women to s. to the
110:7.10 prepared to s. all to the tribunals of the Ancients of
131:4.4 Let all men s. their wills to him, the Resolute.
135:6.4 been asked to s. to the baptism of repentance.
138:7.1 it behooves us now to s. to the will of the Father
142:6.8 Nicodemus did not know how to s his will to the will
142:6.8 as a little child is willing to s. to the guidance of a
147:6.2 returned to Jerusalem to s. their report to the chief
160:5.7 That, I s., is the highest concept of religion the
170:2.21 to s. to the doing of the Father’s will without
178:3.3 therefore must we s. to that which is so soon to
182:2.2 Remember, we should all s. ourselves to the will
186:2.3 that he s. himself to the natural and ordinary course
187:0.3 What Jesus is now about to do, s. to death on the
194:1.5 both Jews and believing gentiles to s. to baptism on
submits
42:12.15 only that mind which freely s. itself to the spirit
117:5.2 When the creature s. to the will of the Creator, he
submitted
10:6.4 evidence s. by the personalities of the Infinite Spirit,
49:6.18 the portals of death; they are s. to Son seizure;
112:4.12 transcript of the summary of survival character s. by
136:2.1 Accordingly, not all who s. to John’s baptism
144:8.5 Many who heard Jesus that day s. themselves to
194:2.8 Jesus lived a life which is a revelation of man s. to
submitting
51:2.4 before s. to the dematerializing process on Jerusem.
89:3.4 setting the example by s. themselves to castration.
136:9.5 of living as a man in the world while all the time s.
183:1.1 in patiently s. to all this suffering and humiliation,
184:4.4 witnessed this sight of their beloved Sovereign s.
subnormal
68:6.11 and the enormously increasing groups of the s.?
68:6.11 The s. man should be kept under society’s control;
113:1.3 The s. minded—those who do not exercise normal
113:1.3 they lack capacity for the intelligent worship of Deity
113:1.3 The s. beings of Urantia have a corps of seraphim,
subnormals
72:4.2 sex to prevent parenthood, which is denied all s..
subordinate—adjective
0:2.6 diverse co-ordinate and s. personalizations of Deity;
0:3.10 infinite control over all co-ordinate and s. sources
0:3.10 of the function of such co-ordinate and s. sources
2:4.5 justice as it is fairly applied to the s. spiritual beings
2:5.2 the intercession of his s. creatures, “for the Father
2:5.8 Creator Sons and their s. administrators struggling
3:4.1 unstinted bestowal of himself upon his s. creations,
3:5.1 rather through his Sons and their s. personalities.
4:5.2 Many of the messages of s. personalities, such as
7:0.2 upon his co-ordinate Sons and upon their s. Sons.
7:3.4 most vital incoming messages flash by the s. centers
8:4.3 each of his co-ordinate Spirits and s. personalities
9:1.7 a being provisionally s. in sovereignty but in many
9:5.2 with his co-ordinate and s. associates, rules supreme.
9:8.1 to his co-ordinate and s. personalities and agencies.
12:7.4 said with equal certainty of all his s. intelligences
16:4.7 but since a large majority of these s. beings are not
18:5.1 in administrative authority Recents of Days are s..
18:5.2 enormous numbers of the s. orders of celestial beings
20:8.3 the qualification and certification of all s. phases of
24:5.2 sentinels commissioned in a local universe are s. to
25:4.16 this nonexperiential knowledge to their s. creatures.
25:6.4 the advancing recorders stationed on the s. spheres
29:1.4 Such s. physical-control organisms are basically
29:2.17 But neither the power centers nor the s. physical
29:2.18 They co-ordinate the activities of the s. physical
29:3.10 The power centers and their s. controllers are
29:4.13 types of animals and in certain s. physical controllers.
32:4.1 which any of his co-ordinate or s. associates can do.
34:3.7 The majority of the s. persons of the Eternal Son and
35:8.6 These Sons function as s. assistants, messengers,
35:8.15 they are of even greater service in the s. units of the
36:5.4 consciousness of the Divine Minister and always s. to
38:7.3 of seraphim are provided with these s. assistants.
38:7.5 Only such as the s. beings of power control and
39:2.16 corps of their own order and with all s. recorders,
49:5.22 With this ruler there arrives a quota of s. auxiliaries
51:1.5 and default and 681,204 in the s. positions of trust.
51:7.3 just as fast as competent s. administrators can be
53:1.2 Lucifer’s transgression, s. intelligences refrained
53:8.7 withstood the minor and s. celestial personalities.
55:3.13 These s. centers would be presided over by one of
67:6.5 the director general of s. angelic life, and Van,
67:8.3 for seven long years the first inquiry of all s. life was:
70:4.9 The clan headmen were always s. to the tribal chief,
76:5.3 if the s. Sons of my realm do not send for you
94:5.3 subsequent centuries many s. gods and spirits crept
95:6.2 These s. gods he associated with the idealization of
96:1.1 never fully destroyed the belief in these s. spirits
96:1.14 The monotheists keep their s. gods as spirits, fates,
96:1.14 held that these foreign deities were s. to Yahweh.
96:1.14 but maintained that Chemosh was s. to Yahweh.
98:1.3 become head of the whole Greek pantheon of s. gods
108:4.2 While not s. to, co-ordinate with, or apparently
112:2.2 1. That physical systems are s..
113:3.6 a s. angelic personality, created but a little above the
114:2.5 but these other commissions are s. to the Urantian
116:3.3 of the Eternal Son and his co-ordinate and s. Sons.
116:6.1 Thus do physical systems become s.; mind systems,
118:4.1 and assignment of absolute attributes to s. Divinity
118:4.1 there are also a host of co-ordinate and s. causes,
118:9.2 unvaryingly limit the action of all s. intelligences.
119:0.2 come close to the life experiences of their s. living
119:3.5 repeated bestowals in the likeness of some s. order
119:5.5 and live the life of one of his own s. creatures.
130:3.5 might also give more or less recognition to s. deities.
134:5.16 in value, intermediate in meaning, and s. in status.
159:1.5 one of his s. stewards who owed him a mere hundred
subordinate—verb
69:5.4 designed to help man s. the present to the future.
78:8.7 to all other gods, and therefore they refused to s.
118:8.2 can learn how to s. this physical-life machine to the
120:0.4 successfully and acceptably voluntarily s. himself
120:0.8 Creator Son once more voluntarily to s. himself to
175:1.10 Intelligently s your own wills to the will of the Father
subordinated
29:3.12 unknown manner s. to this supergravity presence.
33:2.3 s. herself to Christ Michael upon the return from his
93:3.6 But this great teacher s. everything to the doctrine
94:6.10 The God concept in Confucianism was almost s. to
96:1.14 As man advances in culture, the lesser gods are s. to
98:2.8 In Greece, believing was s. to thinking;
136:4.9 invariably s. his sovereign will to that of his Father.
145:5.1 or at least s. to the ministry of things physical.
155:6.11 that is, s. to truth, ennobled by love, dominated by
165:4.7 the material and temporal must be s. to the welfare
subordinates—noun
1:5.3 and ministration of his Sons and their numerous s.
2:1.4 the experiments and all the adventures of all his s.
17:1.7 The immediate s. of the Supreme Executives consist
17:3.4 Infinite Spirit and his immediate associates and s..
24:1.14 to the Seven Supreme Power Directors and their s.
24:2.5 Usatia is solely attuned to his s. stationed in the
24:4.3 reports and recommendations only from their s.,
29:3.1 with their associates and s., upward of ten billion.
29:3.2 The Power Directors and their associates, and s.
29:4.1 These beings are the mobile s. of the Power Centers.
35:2.2 beings, superiors from above and s. from below,
35:5.3 are they quite the administrative peers of their s.,
35:6.4 their superiors on Salvington and with their direct s.,
38:8.5 must forsake their former s. when they pass out of
42:0.2 and powers of an almost unlimited number of s.,
51:3.5 since the words and acts of all his associates and s.
53:2.5 some of his s. ever accepted the proffered mercy.
54:1.9 and duly respected by all their loyal associates, s.,
56:5.2 the creation of numerous personal associates and s..
107:3.5 Always to be considerate of the limitations of their s.
114:0.3 resident governor general and all his associates and s.
131:9.2 Heaven has appointed many s. to assist in the
147:0.2 Herod himself, there existed a group of his s. who
subordinates—verb
96:0.1 man first includes all gods, then s. all foreign gods
subordination
8:2.8 in s. to the infinite and eternal wisdom of the limitless
33:2.4 This s. of the Divine Ministers to the Creator Sons of
33:3.5 and universal acknowledgment of s. to the Son,
33:3.5 did the Universe Spirit acknowledge s. to the Son,
33:3.6 After this pledge of s. by the Creative Mother Spirit
33:5.2 has never acknowledged s. to his brother Michael.
56:3.4 and as the cosmic mind in s. to the Absolute Mind,
96:0.1 the evolutionary philosophy of inclusion, s., and
112:5.4 has been placed in s. to the acts and choosing of the
120:0.3 ascend through actual experience in co-operative s.
120:0.8 By this decision to effect such associative s.,
subpersonal
6:6.1 phenomena in organisms functioning on the s.
107:7.4 —the nonpersonal, the s., and the prepersonal—
107:7.5 would not be correct to designate an Adjuster as s.,
118:7.7 S living things indicate mind activating energy-matter
subsatellites
30:4.16 worlds, usually satellites or s. of the system capital.
41:10.2 central sun or dark island with planets, satellites, s.,
45:0.1 the seven major satellites, and the forty-nine s..
45:0.1 the seven s. of these transition spheres are just about
45:0.2 The seven mansion worlds are the seven s. of
subscribe
155:6.5 should force yourself to s. to a belief in things
subscribed
93:4.1 Melchizedek church committed to memory, and s. to
subscriber
12:9.2 The number assigned to a telephone s. does not in
12:9.2 in any manner identify the personality of that s. or
subsequent—non-exhaustive—see subsequent ages;
subsequent generation(s)
0:0.4 the usage of these terms in the s. presentations.
0:6.7 electronic level of energy-matter and s. evolutions
4:3.5 Father never does anything that causes s. sorrow
6:0.4 relationship of these eternal beings in the s. eras of
6:8.6 shine brightly in your material or s. morontial mind;
8:3.3 same personal relation to the Son in all s. creation
9:8.4 the close associate of that Creator Son in all s.
14:6.10 and Paradise as the eternal power nucleus for all s.
14:6.27 prepared for their s. adventures in universe creation.
15:5.12 the material nucleuses for the s. formation of bodies
16:1.1 hence the s. plan to create universes inhabited by
16:4.14 6. The s. bestowal of the spirit of the bestowal Sons,
16:5.4 It is hardly strange that the s. spirit career of such an
16:5.5 Even the s. intense Paradise culture does not
17:6.5 the entity of the s. Creative Spirit appears as
25:1.7 so helpful in their s. work on the Havona circuits as
26:3.4 work of preparing the pilgrims of time for their s.
26:5.2 More detailed instruction is provided on s. circles,
31:10.19 with their s. mobilization on Paradise in the Corps
35:8.2 the Melchizedek worlds in preparation for s. service.
36:2.17 for all s. evolutionary changes and modifications.
38:2.6 Throughout the whole morontia and s. spirit ascent,
39:2.13 angels are not concerned in your s. personality
39:4.15 and if he should return during a s. dispensation,
40:5.10 their mortal subjects for possible s. Spirit fusion.
42:4.2 still later on energy may again appear in a s. universe
42:7.5 Conditions surrounding the origin and s. evolution of
43:4.7 after the bestowal of Michael and his s. assumption
45:6.7 be permitted to demonstrate by s. freewill choice
47:7.4 the instructors who begin to prepare you for the s.
48:0.3 between the mortal estate and the s. spirit status of
48:8.2 purpose in all this morontia and s. spirit scheme of
49:5.16 the help of the biologic uplifters, and the s. missions
50:1.4 and their success greatly facilitates the s. missions of
50:5.4 the minds of these early ancestors of s. civilization.
52:1.4 In the light of s. civilization, this era of primitive
52:1.6 and sealed by the archangels for s. resurrection
52:1.7 the soil for the s. planting of the seeds of revealed
52:3.2 these mortals attain capacity for s. Adjuster fusion.
52:4.9 On the second and s. missions the Magisterial Sons
52:7.16 Son corps, at the end of their first or some s. reign,
53:2.5 That this happened is proved by the s. conduct of
53:7.14 but they have never handed down any s. decisions in
55:4.10 In the third and s. stages, some of the midwayers are
56:7.5 to prepare the way for the s. and successive eras of
57:2.3 all of the material bequeathed to the s. creations was
57:3.3 The cooling and s. condensation of portions of
57:3.6 varied periods of evolution and s. universe service.
57:8.8 electrical mobilization at the time of their s. arrival
57:8.11 lavas of deep origins and admixed with s. deposits of
58:3.4 but they are not effective in the s. modification of
58:6.7 s. endowment of mind is a bestowal of the adjutant
58:7.1 water-deposited rocks are commingled with s.
59:5.3 marine life and the opening of the s. land-life period.
59:5.15 deposits washed away during s. land elevations.
60:4.1 And though there were s. minor submergences,
61:3.6 The elephants of this and s. periods possessed
61:3.12 setting of the stage for the s. appearance of man.
61:4.2 it was not until the s. ice age that North America
61:5.2 the central points of s. glacial pressure flows.
62:3.6 mid-mammals would hide food for s. use and were
62:3.12 the contemporaneous birth and s. segregation of two
63:4.4 highly human traits of s. evolutionary development
63:5.4 not really cave dwellers either, though in s. times
64:2.7 people, as they were later admixed with s. stocks,
64:6.22 were thrown into great confusion by the s. perverted
64:7.12 racial strains by the s. admixture of Adamic blood.
65:2.4 together with failure of s. development.
65:4.9 planet until the s. arrival of the Planetary Prince.
65:5.2 we knew that the s. admixture of the Adamic life
65:7.7 in anticipation of s. attainment of advanced levels
66:4.1 your s. mythology grew out of the garbled legends
66:4.12 indefinitely until the arrival of a s. Son of God,
66:5.16 a new race as the goal of s. evolutionary growth
66:5.29 Few of these practices survived the s. disintegration
66:8.3 All s. history has been definitely modified by this
67:2.1 the planetary government and the s. redistribution
67:4.4 much of the s. idolatry of the human races grew out
69:1.3 origin and s. development of all human institutions.
69:6.8 that fire led to the s. discovery of steam power
69:9.3 the s. gross abuses attendant on the misuse of capital
71:8.11 invention and the s. mastery of the machine age.
72:1.5 The s. transition from monarchy to a representative
74:1.2 with the narration of their s. conduct on Urantia.
74:6.9 The practice of some s. nations of permitting the
75:5.7 No feature of their s. deprivations and material
77:2.2 in anticipation of the s. appearance of Adam.
77:5.8 never did become fully eclipsed by s. retrogressions.
78:8.11 to effect the ruination of Mesopotamia, s. climatic
79:7.4 contributed much to a s. spiritual awakening.
81:2.10 his primitive estate to the levels of s. civilization.
81:2.18 It was from these early huts that the s. idea of all
81:6.17 and accent to the vocalization of s. alphabets.
83:2.2 stage between capture by force and s. courtship
83:4.2 while the social status of s. children demanded the
83:8.7 of the requirements of marriage and s. family life.
84:1.3 no connection between sex indulgence and the s.
85:5.2 chief religious ceremony of the s. agricultural ages.
86:6.3 mortal fear has packed all of the s. superstition and
87:5.2 Spirit fear and s. worship were adopted as
89:0.2 the whole s. sacrificial system grew up around
93:3.6 preparing the way for the s. appearance of Michael
93:4.15 and to prepare the way for the s. mortal bestowal of
93:5.2 so favorably situated for Michael’s s. appearance
93:5.2 the s. appearance of Michael among the Hebrew
93:9.8 provide for the s. alleged miraculous birth of Isaac.
94:5.3 in s. centuries many subordinate gods and spirits
95:3.1 Mesopotamia and transmitted to s. civilizations
95:4.3 Translated into Greek, gave color to all s. Hellenic
95:4.4 he was the most influential in that he colored the s.
95:5.4 against his religious teachings when the s. floods
95:5.5 were not slow to connect all of Egypt’s s. troubles
95:5.14 religion of the Euphrates to all of the s. peoples of
96:5.1 Moses laid the foundation for the s. birth of a nation
97:3.5 it ended in the triumph of Yahweh and the s. drive
100:6.9 religions that develops the capacity for s. reception
107:2.2 s. experiential differentiation is the result of actual
109:3.8 has become better qualified for a s. assignment to a
112:4.3 S. to physical death, except in individuals translated
113:7.3 at the time you attain personality consciousness s. to
117:6.17 the Paradise ascent and s. universe career will create
120:2.2 with the s. endowment of supreme sovereignty
120:2.3 the Caligastia betrayal and the s. Adamic default.
120:3.7 contribute to the creation of s. stereotyped systems
121:5.12 did prepare the way for the s. appearance of Jesus,
121:6.2 the s. predominance of the Greek wing of Jewish
121:8.3 Matthew’s notes, was the written basis of all s.
121:8.11 their s. espousal of Paul’s theology of Christianity.
122:2.4 anyone save her husband until her s. visit with Mary
123:6.2 visits throughout this and immediately s. years.
124:3.6 history of King Saul, the Philistines, and s. events
124:6.8 (the region to be so much a part of his s. life),
125:5.8 which characterized his entire s. public ministry.
126:5.2 field, and workshop is shown by his s. teachings,
126:5.8 at the carpenter’s bench during this and s. years
127:2.10 And this, augmented by other and s. occurrences,
127:6.7 sacramental ritual whenever he paid s. visits to
127:6.14 preparatory to utilization in his s. teaching, service,
128:1.15 Joseph remembered during the stirring events of s.
128:4.5 Many times in s. years Jesus listened to the recital of
128:5.5 friends from Egypt set sail for home, and in s. years,
130:1.6 with Jesus’ answer to his question after their s.
130:3.2 world and was the forerunner of all s. lighthouses.
131:4.1 became embodied in the s. teachings of Hinduism.
132:0.4 Jesus-taught men and women prepared for the s.
132:0.8 thirty Romans for the s leadership of the new religion
132:5.17 equity as regards a voice in its s. distribution.
133:3.11 became members of the s. Christian community.
133:6.3 here accomplished the least of value to the s. work
133:7.8 with the reality of his s. spiritual experience,
134:5.1 is a truth—only complicated by the s. appearance
136:3.5 You are at liberty now or at any s. time,
137:4.11 This water was intended for s. use in the final
138:9.2 few occasions did they attempt to make s. contact
139:4.6 that John’s whole s. life became dominated by the
139:4.9 manifested themselves throughout John’s s. life.
139:5.10 Philip’s work for the Samaritans and in his s. labors
139:6.9 participate in the organization of the s. Christian
139:7.5 notes were used as the basis of Isador’s s. narrative
140:5.4 four faith attitudes as the prelude to the s. portrayal
140:5.7 sow seeds of self-denial in order to reap s. harvests
141:7.15 came forth to enrich and gladden their s. ministry.
143:6.3 the cross became the very center of s. Christianity;
145:3.11 Not in all of Jesus’ s. earth life did another such
146:6.4 to keep it out of all s. records except that of Luke,
148:3.5 such as some of them did witness on a s. occasion.
149:2.9 this noble example in its s. attitude toward women.
152:6.1 as s. events disclosed, these twelve men were not
156:4.2 it is interesting to record that in s. years a Christian
159:2.3 with John’s s. labors in behalf of the kingdom.
166:1.11 with non-Pharisees for another and s. occasion
170:0.2 certain comments dealing with the s. outworking
170:2.10 The s. distortion of Jesus’ teachings, as they are
172:5.7 perturbed and disappointed by Jesus’ s. conduct
176:2.8 There was little agreement between the s. written
177:2.5 The child’s s. life is made happy or unhappy, easy
178:1.10 But you will stand in grave danger in s. times when
179:4.2 the parable of the feet washing and the Master’s s.
181:2.16 in the direction of all your s. group deliberations.
184:3.17 institutions formulated for s. presentation to Pilate.
186:2.11 episodes of his mortal career and in his s. death,
193:2.2 are embraced in the s. experience of those who,
193:6.3 But Matthias had little part in the s. activities of the
194:2.3 prepared normal men’s minds for the s. bestowal of
194:2.8 with his death on the cross and s. resurrection,
194:2.19 with the Adjuster and after the s. attainment of the
194:3.1 In s. times the events of this day, on which the
195:0.2 and ascension of Christ (s. Christianity),
subsequent age(s)
19:6.4 entertained the thought that in these s. the central
45:4.21 held in reserve for the great teachers of other and s.
55:10.5 During this and s. the Magisterial Sons continue to
58:7.1 emerge from below all the accumulations of s.,
59:2.12 so much needed for defensive purposes as in s..
59:6.1 the transition period leading to the s. of land animals.
60:2.12 were not the ancestors of the true birds of s..
60:4.5 biologic stage is fully set for the appearance, in a s.,
61:4.2 it was not until the s. ice age that North America
66:5.18 taught much that was lost during the confusion of s.,
81:5.3 children’s children may live and advance in s..
85:5.2 chief religious ceremony of the s. agricultural ages.
126:5.9 the average young persons of previous and s. have
139:7.6 public officials, and politicians, down through the s.,
140:8.31 the nonreligious problems of his own age nor any s..
164:3.15 desired to teach his followers of that day and all s.
176:4.5 with the termination of some s. Urantian age?
subsequent generation(s)
34:7.4 world-wide confusion and robbed all s. of the moral
120:2.7 nor for any s. of human beings on Urantia or on
128:4.6 would cause s. to venerate the teacher in place of
134:8.6 And s. should understand what a great struggle
149:2.3 to confuse and alienate many honest souls in all s..
149:2.4 great blunder, and one which all s. have persisted
150:1.3 albeit they fell back to the olden customs in s..
152:1.4 Neither has any s. been able to evaluate what took
154:4.6 And the men of many s. have said the same things
176:2.1 s. of disciples has devoutly believed this truth and
subsequently—non-exhaustive
112:2.6 The human child first lives and s. thinks about his
138:6.3 the teachings which might s. spring up about him.
subservience
29:1.2 and to whom each is in complete functional s..
136:8.3 mind would know of a certainty that it was in s. to
subservient
1:3.7 Mortal mind s. to matter is destined to become
29:4.13 being s. to the mechanical perfection of design for
29:4.18 fully s. to the will of the associate power directors.
107:7.4 Why then, if Adjusters possess volition, are they s. to
110:2.1 of personality; they are always s. to your will.
111:6.2 On material levels man finds himself s. to nature,
120:4.1 the unreasoning loyalty of a deluded universe of s.
125:6.9 what slaves you are—s. to the Roman yoke and
134:6.1 cannot live together in peace without becoming s. to
subsided
151:5.5 The angry waves almost immediately s., while
156:6.5 All active opposition to his teachings had about s..
subsidence
59:4.15 This s. marked the appearance of the last and least
subsidences
59:3.9 This is the accumulation of secondary s..
subsidiary
25:2.4 is further continued in every s. local universe by
26:2.6 these seven s. Spirits of Havona were not a part of
26:5.2 twelve minor divisions of seventy s. groups;
26:5.2 each of these seventy s. groupings of instruction is
29:2.16 effective energy to the s. constellations and systems.
41:1.2 they are secondary and s. manifestations.
41:10.1 are in process of giving origin to s. systems,
43:2.3 two s. but major tribunals at the headquarters of each
44:5.2 with the three basic currents and the thirty s. energy
55:1.5 s. morontia life shrines are provided in different
subsiding
59:1.8 380,000,000 years ago Asia was s., other continents
subsist
59:1.19 ability of the latter group largely to s. on inorganic
subsisted
63:6.3 since they largely s. on animals, they eventually
76:3.7 Adam and his family had always s. on fruits, nuts,
76:4.4 They s. wholly upon “the fruits of the trees.”
subsistence
77:3.1 Prince’s staff had become too numerous to find s.
subsisting
52:3.9 these world races soon become omnivorous, s. upon
66:4.7 The practice of s. on a nonflesh diet dates from the
76:4.3 energized by dual nutrition, s. on both food and light,
100:4.2 intellect protests against being weaned from s.
135:3.1 John and the lad lived very simply, s. on mutton,
subsoil
46:2.2 is largely supplied by the s. system of circulation
subspiritual
111:3.2 Neither can this s. soul, without the collaboration
118:8.5 circumscribe the s. choice range of such creatures.
196:3.25 The moral nature is superanimal but s..
substance—see substance, in
0:5.10 The s. of this new reality is neither material nor
1:6.1 Shadows should be interpreted in terms of the true s.
5:4.2 of values, the s. of meanings, and the life of truth.
6:7.3 —the sum and s. of the First Source and Center,
7:1.3 Spirit s. (quality) is just as responsive to spirit gravity
9:3.1 The Isle of Paradise is the source and s. of gravity;
11:2.9 This literal s. of Paradise is a homogeneous
12:8.7 the essence of the morontia mind, and the s. of the
12:8.16 material as the shadow of the more real spirit s.—
12:9.3 in a new and qualitatively superadditive s.—water.
14:2.1 their literal s. differs from the material organization
15:6.12 an enormous aggregate of energy and material s..
15:6.13 Light is a real s., not simply waves of hypothetical
15:8.3 Evolving energy has s; it has weight, although weight
16:4.5 universe reality—morontia s. and morontia mind?
19:4.5 the sum and s. of a final and perfect decision.
34:5.5 the sum and s. of the mission of the bestowal Son.
44:0.15 being merely a shadow of the s. of spirit realities.
48:1.3 these associations of energy as to create this new s..
48:1.7 “They have in heaven a better and more enduring s..”
57:5.8 close enough to actually steal any of the sun’s s.,
60:3.21 destruction, because of having too little brain s. in
63:4.1 Melanin is a coloring s. which is found in the skins of
89:2.3 tradition of Adam and the Garden of Eden lent s. to
99:5.8 which declares that faith is the s. of things hoped for
102:5.3 duty, as sonship is to servitude, as essence is to s..
103:6.7 having for its s. knowledge-reason and its essence
110:2.6 Morontia mind is a term signifying the s. and sum
115:3.12 From a creature’s viewpoint, actuality is s.,
115:3.14 The s. of the Paradise Isle is the master pattern of
117:6.17 The fruits of the spirit are the s. of the Supreme as
129:4.3 the actuality of the entire sum and s. of the living of
130:2.7 The will of man is the way of man, the sum and s.
131:3.3 as the shadow follows the s. of material things.
132:3.1 the s of Jesus’ teaching was: Truth cannot be defined
134:5.1 departed more widely from the s. of the Master’s
152:0.2 I have spent all my s., but none could cure me.
153:3.3 that you share with them your s. if necessary; but
159:5.7 the service of man became the sum and s. of his
165:5.3 The shadow is certain to follow the s..
169:1.12 having squandered your s. with harlots, you make
substance, in
95:4.3 In s. he taught: Man proposes but God disposes.
120:2.2 dissension of your universe will be in s. liquidated.
128:5.4 in s. said, “My hour has not yet come.”
130:2.7 In s. Jesus said: The will of God is the way of God,
130:4.1 In s. and in modern phraseology Jesus said to
130:7.3 in s. Jesus said in answer to his many questions:
132:1.1 In s., and restated in modern phraseology, Jesus
132:2.1 In s., and in twentieth-century phraseology, Jesus
132:5.14 Jesus went on to amplify his advice, in s. saying:
138:1.3 In s. Andrew said: “The Master is right; we are too
142:3.2 Jesus mildly upbraided the twelve, in s. saying: Do
155:6.1 in s. saying: You have come out from among those
substances
34:0.3 transforms these energy creations into physical s..
65:4.3 the ability to elaborate certain chemical s. which
65:4.3 the secretion of certain s. which facilitate healing
74:8.3 surgery connected with the interchange of living s.
substantial
48:8.3 requisition a s. part of the celestial creation as
74:5.6 the best-laid plans for orderly progression and s.
87:1.3 this fear prevented man from building s. dwellings.
130:4.1 shadowy reflections of invisible but more s.
139:7.8 raised most of the money among the more s. class of
substantiate
5:3.2 tremendous amount of evidence to s. such a belief,
8:1.8 only the meager disclosures of the Infinite Spirit to s.
88:4.8 such results were sufficient to s. this erroneous belief
substantiated
87:1.4 Contagion from the corpse s. the fear of the dead,
101:1.1 can be reasoned out and s. by natural proofs,
substantiation
5:5.9 2. Philosophically man enjoys the s. of his ideals of
85:6.5 in s. of such demands, claimed to have descended
substitute—noun
4:2.7 mota or by revelation, its compensatory s. on the
48:7.3 Cleverness is not a s. for true character.
70:10.12 paying “blood money” came into vogue as a s. for
89:0.1 was able to provide a s. for his own life, a scapeman.
89:7.1 sacrifices by inaugurating the ransom as a s..
89:8.2 mutilation was considered to be an acceptable s..
89:9.1 blood, and then all would partake of the animal s..
90:5.6 is that the ritual tends to become a s. for religion.
91:4.2 Prayer must never be so prostituted as to become a s
93:4.14 wisely offered these people the s. of a sacrament
98:2.3 which would serve as a s. for the belief in survival,
98:2.3 capacity for the reception of this new s. for religion.
101:2.10 Revelation, the s. for morontia insight, enables man
101:7.5 the aesthetic cult of pure wonder as a s. for religion.
102:3.5 revelation (the s. for morontia mota) leads to the
103:6.9 and failure of man’s reason s. for mota—metaphysics.
103:7.8 gesture of metaphysics, that being the only human s.
109:1.3 Actual living experience has no cosmic s..
170:5.7 Paul’s institutionalized church became a virtual s. for
170:5.9 a formal and institutional church became the s. for
188:4.8 should volunteer to suffer for them, to die as a s.
196:3.23 service of truth, beauty, and goodness is not a s.
substitute—verb
59:5.21 the marine climate of the preceding ages and to s.
66:5.13 in their attempt to s. Creator fear for creature fear
74:7.21 Adam endeavored to s. the offerings of the fruit of
81:6.21 It was a long struggle to s. oxen for men since this
91:2.4 men seek to s. the offerings of material possessions
107:7.3 man’s eternal career, Adjusters adapt, modify, and s.
108:0.2 Nothing in the entire universe can s. for the fact of
110:5.4 into the picture and s. their unexpressed desires
118:8.10 man must s. for each transcended restraint a new
147:3.2 Why do you go on desiring to s. the working of
160:5.9 And if you seek to s. the word God for the reality of
170:2.12 Jesus desired to s. for the idea of the kingdom, king,
170:2.24 Jesus sought to s. many terms for the kingdom but
substituted
4:5.5 advance when he forbade human sacrifices and s.
70:11.13 Later verbal arguments were s. for physical blows.
82:3.5 later peoples s. for such raiding forays, athletic
87:2.10 Later races made paper models and s. drawings for
89:6.5 European tribes s. the walling in of the shadow of a
89:8.7 pleading and persuasion were s. for something
149:2.11 when he boldly s. clean hearts for clean hands as the
170:5.15 while they s. therefor the well-organized social
substitutes
70:2.19 you may the more accurately visualize what war’s s.
70:2.19 And if such adequate s. are not provided, then you
70:2.20 until society has wisely provided peaceful s. for the
74:7.10 7. The cultivation of play, humor, and competitive s.
89:5.16 Finally animal s. came into general use for sacrificial
substituting
83:2.5 are gradually s. somewhat idealized concepts of sex
86:2.5 belief in chance, luck, and so-called accidents, s.
89:6.2 sacrificing of humans for ordinary occasions, s.
156:5.5 desirous of s. for lower and less idealistic habits of
160:1.13 only by the abandonment of self-seeking and by s.
170:5.14 to save his teaching from being wholly lost by s.
188:4.11 not be satisfied with the childish scheme of s. an
194:0.3 they unintentionally stumbled into the error of s.
substitution
52:6.6 Only emotional maturity will insure the s. of
66:5.22 to introduce handshaking in s. for saliva exchange
83:7.5 The new and sudden s. of the more ideal but
89:4.2 Later there developed the notion of s..
100:1.1 maturity is proportional to the s. of higher meanings
170:5.14 when they had accomplished this program of s.,
194:2.9 Neither did this s. of the fact of the resurrection of
substitutional
117:4.2 a deprivation which must be compensated by s.
substratum
80:2.3 It is this secondary Sangik s. that suggests a certain
subsupreme
105:7.16 the s. co-ordinators of the divinity of the Sevenfold.
116:4.9 Creator Sons approximate the completion of s.
subsurface
46:2.2 This water system is not entirely s., for there are
subsystems
57:3.3 These denser portions were vast systems and s. of
subterfuges
69:9.6 diverse s. in an effort to escape enslavement to the
subterranean
43:1.2 The water systems are both surface and s.,
62:3.7 treetop homes and their many-tunneled s. retreats;
62:3.13 survived by hiding themselves in a s. food-storage
subtle
1:4.7 mystery appears: mysteries so s. and so profound
29:4.20 control of six of the nine more s. forms of physical
53:7.11 efforts of the s. evil forces which so swiftly gathered
54:1.2 False liberty is the s. deception of the error of time
66:8.2 the s. development of their pride of self and its
89:7.4 This was a s. species of self-deception which both
125:5.8 By the deft and s. phrasing of a question he would
141:3.4 There was a s. commanding influence in his
157:7.4 he persisted in the entertainment of s. doubts about
158:7.4 the s. suggestion of temptation that he change his
177:4.6 in allowing himself to be misled by the s. teaching
177:4.11 clever insinuations and s. ridicule of the enemies
192:4.8 well-meaning representatives began that s. process of
subtleties
66:1.5 I did not then fully understand the s. of personality
163:6.6 I would sternly warn you against the s. of pride,
subtly
84:4.2 By trading s. upon her sex charms, she has often
subtotal
118:0.12 this total (more properly, a s.) provides the fullness
subtracting
132:5.15 legitimate wealth to succeeding generations after s.
subtropical
61:3.1 the s. plants were beginning to migrate southward.
subtypes
30:0.1 the human imagination, let alone the countless s. and
subversive
103:3.5 often threatened with extinction by a thousand s.
134:5.8 tribes have often been s. of the sovereignty of the
subvert
51:3.6 insubordinate minorities who may seek to s. social
succeed—to be successful
13:1.13 career, you should essay and s. in such an adventure,
20:5.7 within the range of my observation they always s..
22:7.6 —finally achieve their goal, really s. in bringing their
22:7.6 Paradise Deities unite to trinitize, they always s., but
26:8.4 number one does not s. on the first attempt.
48:6.35 If you s., will you maintain a well-balanced poise—
51:3.4 The traitorous Prince did s. in compromising your
60:1.11 to improve mammalian types, but it did not s. on
64:6.8 the days of this great teacher did another leader s. in
75:7.7 Caligastia did s. in trapping Adam and Eve, but he
84:8.6 Pleasures are suicidal if they s. in destroying
93:4.14 And Melchizedek never did s. in fully eradicating
94:2.1 but it did s. in perpetuating the Brahmans, who,
95:1.3 the religions of Mesopotamia, they did not s. in
97:9.19 But the reform did not s. until the country landlord
102:2.5 But mind can never s. in this unification of the
103:7.5 But logic can never s. in harmonizing the findings of
110:3.2 Thought Adjusters s. or apparently fail in their
110:3.2 terrestrial undertakings just in so far as mortals s.
139:3.5 They did not s. quite so well as Andrew and Peter,
170:2.11 equivalent, the will of God. But he did not s..
184:3.18 But Annas did not s. in keeping control of the court.
succeed—to follow
50:3.4 of the native races, such offspring usually s. them.
93:6.1 the thought that he had no son to s. him as ruler of
129:1.2 the new city which was soon to s. Sepphoris as the
succeeded—to be successful
26:7.6 subjects have s. in this phase of the Deity adventure,
26:10.3 as if they had actually s. in the Deity adventure.
36:3.8 have once s. in producing a being with will,
57:5.8 Although Angona s. in drawing away the ancestral
57:5.9 which Angona had s. in detaching from the sun,
64:2.5 The Foxhall peoples were farthest west and s. in
65:4.11 of will in the evolutionary life of Urantia, and we s..
68:2.2 progressed just as fast as it has s. in lessening pain
74:5.7 before the collapse of the Edenic regime he s. in
78:8.11 subsequent climatic changes s. in accomplishing.
80:7.13 they s. in planting so many outposts of culture to
84:5.8 And again has evolution s. in doing what revelation
96:4.5 It does not appear that Moses would ever have s. in
97:0.1 Hebrews what no others before them had ever s. in
98:6.1 no religion has thus far s. in surviving without the
110:2.2 whatever the Adjuster has s. in doing for you,
120:2.3 3. When you have s. in terminating the Urantia
124:1.13 Among these boys Jesus s. in introducing many
139:11.9 Jesus never fully s. in making an internationalist out
143:0.2 with the exception of Judas, s. in overcoming much
172:3.6 spiritual matter; but he had not s. in this effort.
175:1.13 sea to make one proselyte, and when you have s.,
195:0.11 they came off more than conquerors in that they s. in
succeeded—to follow
29:5.5 They are thereupon s. by the associate force
57:8.26 upon volume, as era s. era and age grew upon age.
59:4.3 brachiopods early reached their climax, being s. by
70:11.1 exactly when, at the dawning, night is s. by day.
72:1.4 The unconditional monarchs were s. by many
78:8.2 was inundated so that the second or higher town s.
80:7.5 the Aegean Islands region s. Mesopotamia and
95:6.7 Even the religion which s. Zoroastrianism in Persia
105:5.3 that transcendentals preceded and s. all that is finite.
114:3.1 the nineteenth so to serve being s. by the twentieth.
succeeding—see succeeding ages or epochs;
succeeding generation(s)
0:12.11 In formulating the s. presentations having to do
26:1.13 three orders forms the subject of a s. narrative in this
26:2.3 it will be separately considered in the s. narrative.
34:5.2 and each s. impartation contributes to the further
37:0.2 s. narratives will portray the ministering spirits and
48:2.18 possible for an ascender to proceed to the s. sphere
49:5.28 of human beings will receive attention in a s. paper.
51:4.1 s. colored peoples begin to make their appearances
51:4.2 each s. evolutionary manifestation of a distinct group
58:4.7 lava flows on land with s. water submergence and
64:6.1 he roams the world before the s. colored races make
93:10.4 to collaborate throughout the nineteen s. centuries
138:8.6 support themselves in the field for each s. two weeks
193:4.1 of the accumulated enlightenment of s. centuries.
succeeding ages or epochs
52:2.8 invention is the characteristic of the s. age.
52:4.8 And this trend increases with each s. epoch.
55:2.8 during the faraway stretches of the s. epochs of
55:4.14 In each s. age of settled existence the finaliters
58:7.10 the earth during the s. Carboniferous or coal age.
59:0.8 was so methodically laid down during the s. ages.
60:1.4 deposits continuous with the preceding and s. epochs
60:2.14 development of brains will characterize each s. epoch
119:3.8 while each s. bestowal age was characterized by
succeeding generation(s)
51:1.8 children experience decreasing longevity with each s.
63:6.8 the like of which was not attained by s. in many
68:0.2 each s. of youth must receive anew its education.
76:4.3 gravitated toward the human norm with each s..
76:4.5 their children and tended to diminish with each s..
81:5.6 enforce the commonly recognized rights of each s..
81:6.26 generation predetermine the character trend of the s..
82:0.3 it should be wisely and effectively passed on to s..
84:8.4 powerless to enhance the survival qualities of s..
122:8.7 the well-meaning zealots of the s. constructed the
132:5.1 the benefit and ennoblement of the next and s..”
132:5.15 in the honest transmittal of legitimate wealth to s.
160:2.3 man’s ability to communicate these possessions to s..
succeeds
94:9.6 Buddhism is a living religion today because it s. in
102:3.10 philosophy fails in this attempt, revelation s.,
111:6.5 he s. to the extent that he has discovered the ways
success
19:5.8 actually contributing to the s. of our undertaking.
22:7.6 not always do these devoted couples meet with s.;
33:3.4 no Son could hope for s. without the incessant
35:2.6 so efficiently contribute to the s. of the bestowal
39:5.9 to realize that when ignorance is essential to s.,
44:5.5 these artisans have in recent times met with some s..
48:6.37 the likelihood of s. by taking yourself too seriously.
50:1.4 their s. greatly facilitates the subsequent missions of
53:8.4 The Son of Man was confident of s., and he knew
55:7.2 kings and queens are a great s. under these ideal
60:2.12 For a time these flying reptiles appeared to be a s.,
60:3.21 swimming prebirds of earlier ages had not been a s.
63:2.5 They were so surprised and startled at their s. that
66:7.4 The home as a social unit never became a s. until the
69:2.7 during these early times the s. which accrued from
71:7.3 localistic, militaristic, ego exalting, and s. seeking;
75:1.6 with s. had they been more farseeing and patient.
75:2.3 The evil one concluded that the only hope for s. lay
75:8.4 patient, they would have eventually met with s..
83:7.6 can hardly hope to make a great s. of marriage and
84:7.10 joy of parents in the children’s advancement and s.
87:5.6 will disfigure ourselves and speak lightly of our s..”
88:6.4 caught, would insure the s. of the impending hunt.
95:0.1 bore fruit; in others they met with varying s..
98:7.10 an important factor in the s. of Christianity in the
99:3.16 the achievement of s. in the advancement of all these
106:9.11 Mortals will sometime realize that s. in the quest of
107:2.9 the measure of s. in the indwelling of an individual
110:1.3 They are not indifferent to your s. in all matters of
110:3.2 The s. of your Adjuster in the enterprise of piloting
110:3.3 When we speak of an Adjuster’s s. or failure, we are
110:6.19 the potential of human s. and mortal achievement.
111:7.5 soul did achieve a fair degree of happiness and s.
117:1.1 The Supreme is the sweetness of true s. and the joy
128:5.8 James’s s. in gaining Jesus’ assent to his marriage
133:4.10 indeed difficult and seldom yields consciousness of s.
133:4.10 with its indwelling spirit meets with certain s.,
139:12.5 apostle, and in every sense of the word a great s..
146:4.6 apostles the idea that their failure to meet with s.
148:2.3 possession of evil spirits,” but they met with little s..
151:2.6 is going to be attended by varying degrees of s.;
152:6.3 hope to achieve lasting s. and accomplish those
156:5.7 and seasoned wisdom are the essentials of material s.
158:3.4 Jesus welcomed this testimony regarding the s. of
160:1.9 difficult situations of life, you can hardly expect s.
160:1.9 You cannot hope for a large measure of s. in secular
160:4.10 S. requires not only devotion to one’s work but
160:4.13 It sounds well always to claim s., but the end results
160:4.14 S. may generate courage and promote confidence,
160:4.14 aid of false illusions of s. are doomed to suffer failure
160:4.16 career of a God-seeking man may prove to be a s.
166:0.1 found the messengers of the gospel meeting with s.,
170:2.24 many terms for the kingdom but always without s.
successes
25:1.6 eternal import will not be determined by material s.
39:4.7 however relative such s. may be, no evolutionary
94:2.8 But despite its s. of a thousand years, Buddhism
105:6.5 predicated on the divinity s. of God the Sevenfold.
115:4.7 predicated on the divinity s. of God the Sevenfold,
117:3.10 in consequence of the divinity s. of the creator
successful
7:4.1 in the s. prosecution of the divine plan of progress:
22:7.2 they are many times s. in the production of a new
22:7.10 personalities, and such mixed liaisons are always s..
25:8.11 the s. individual invariably chooses to go back to the
25:8.11 then becomes associated with the s. mortal, who
26:8.2 fully instruct their subjects that they will be wholly s.:
26:10.5 For the s. pilgrims on the second circuit the
31:5.3 Such ascendant pairs are far more s. in the adventure
39:0.11 if s. they enroll in the celestial schools attached to
39:8.4 None but s. destiny guardians can be sure of
40:2.2 When such an Adam and Eve are wholly s. in their
41:6.3 revolving electrons—is the most s. in escaping
44:0.20 the utter impossibility of my being very s. in such
50:5.1 but a s. Planetary Prince continues on as the ruler of
51:3.9 Planetary Prince and a devoted and s. Material Son
51:3.9 When they are s., they contribute to the
62:2.3 curious and exhibiting considerable elation when s.
63:5.6 The Andonites were fearless and s. hunters and,
64:4.2 the practice of giving the most s. hunters the choice
64:7.18 seek a better land, a new home; and they were s.,
66:4.10 the production of similar beings, and all were s.,
66:5.5 blue man had already been s. in taming the elephant.
66:5.6 Bon’s group were s. in training the great fandors as
68:1.5 became more s. in their attacks on nature as well as
68:2.8 The family was the first s. peace group, the man and
69:9.6 deceptive practices of s. individuals who resorted to
71:1.13 The s. Roman state was based on: 1. The father-
71:2.19 The survival of democracy is dependent on s.
79:5.5 the earlier struggles the red men were generally s.,
81:1.5 tribes to pass directly from hunters to s. farmers.
84:6.2 Every s. human institution embraces antagonisms of
90:4.9 secrecy has always been essential to the s. practice
92:5.11 but no one man was ever so s. in inducing large
93:4.14 even this cautious innovation was not altogether s.
93:5.7 the commander of two very s. military expeditions
96:3.5 And they were s., notwithstanding that they were
96:5.5 Moses made a brave and partly s. stand against
97:1.2 even then Samuel was only partially s.; he won back
97:7.14 But in this effort Isaiah was not wholly s..
98:3.6 s. effort to destroy the mysteries and revive the older
98:7.12 Machiventa was s. in achieving the purpose of his
110:3.4 and with a s. and honorable career on earth.
110:6.3 The s. traversal of these levels demands harmonious
111:0.6 I was thus s. by reason of that which it caused me to
118:2.2 if they should be s. in finding God the Absolute,
119:8.1 After Michael’s final and s. bestowal on Urantia he
124:2.7 his uncle on the Sea of Galilee, and Jesus was very s.
124:4.3 he became more s. in getting along with his brothers
127:4.5 and they were fairly s.; but Joseph and Jude, while
128:5.1 James was very s. in managing the home with Jesus’
134:2.4 The caravan trip was s. in every way.
138:2.1 This first missionary tour of the six was eminently s..
139:1.10 one of those self-made, and s. men of modest affairs.
139:5.8 Philip was a very persuasive and s. personal worker.
139:5.10 Philip, being most s. in his work for the Samaritans
152:6.2 but he was only partially s. in this effort.
159:6.1 The mission of four weeks in the Decapolis was s..
160:1.7 S. living is nothing more or less than the art of the
195:0.12 And they were eminently s..
196:3.32 noble to descend to the low level of being merely s..
successfully
13:2.5 Nor can you s. reason out these questions; you
20:5.3 a Paradise Son who has s. executed a mission of
22:7.1 beyond the possibility of any being s. to portray to
26:8.5 supernaphim fail to pilot their subjects s. on the
41:6.4 atom is able partially to defy gravity and thus s. to
53:7.11 under their Melchizedek leadership, s. withstood the
68:1.6 natural individualistic tendency of man cannot s.
72:6.1 can it s. carry out such an insurance scheme for the
80:5.4 these Cro-Magnoids s. defended their territories
81:6.22 methods and sound techniques for s. adjusting to the
84:2.6 mother-family failed because it could not s. compete
101:2.10 Thus does revelation s. bridge the gulf between the
101:3.11 of logic and s. withstands all intellectual sophistries.
108:5.2 he cannot s. transmit to the man of his betrothal,
113:7.7 surest way of achieving the Deities is by s. guiding
118:8.5 As man’s mind s. overstrides increasingly difficult
119:0.3 until his seven creature bestowals shall have been s.
120:0.4 s. and acceptably voluntarily subordinate himself
124:4.4 great credit for so faithfully and s. discharging their
127:6.11 prospects that they would s. fight off poverty since
157:5.2 that such a plan could hardly be carried through s..
166:0.2 This entire mission of three months in Perea was s.
succession
24:7.4 There appears on the high records a s. of such entries
39:4.12 passes ever downward through a s. of short falls,
42:5.14 consist of a s. of definite energy particles which
44:2.10 one million actors produced a s. of one thousand
49:5.21 recognizes the s. of temporal dispensations as they
51:5.6 there ensues a s. of rapid strides in civilization and
52:4.9 there will be a second, even a s. of Magisterial Sons,
55:0.2 of the Magisterial Sons into a s. of dispensations;
69:9.16 it was soon followed by a s. of slaves, serfs, and
70:6.4 The s. of kings was regarded as supernatural,
83:1.3 2. In the regulation of descent, inheritance, s.,
89:7.1 but even the s. of leadership was often broken.
118:1.2 the creature has become fixed with regard to the s.
118:1.2 the s. of moments will witness no change in
118:3.1 for time is a s. of instants while space is a system of
121:2.6 the downfall of a s. of gentile national overlords and
124:6.16 This was the first act of a long s. of events which
130:7.4 Time is a name given to the s.-arrangement
130:7.5 circumscribed view, time appears as a s. of events;
130:7.5 That which formerly appeared as a s. of events then
132:3.6 The second generation of the soul is the first of a s.
150:2.2 Through a s. of misfortunes and in consequence of
158:5.2 After a s. of violent convulsions he lay there
176:4.7 the immediate grasp of that s. of universe events
195:2.9 A s. of Greek-cultural and Roman-political victories
successive—see successive ages, eras or epochs;
successive generations; successive levels
0:12.12 S. planetary revelations of divine truth invariably
3:4.1 The s. bestowal of himself upon the universes as they
3:4.4 future possibility of progressive and s. existences
10:4.7 astonishment at s. revelations and unexpected
12:4.16 these alternate directions of s. space processions of
14:1.11 the sequence of s. events is inherent in the concept of
19:6.4 during the ages of the s. creations of the outer
19:6.7 3. The incoming spiritual aristocracy of the s. outer
20:3.1 the adjudicators of the s. dispensations of the worlds
27:0.11 after s. seasons with the intervening orders, finish
27:1.3 transition slumbers that have marked the s. status
27:3.4 not only derive benefit from s. universe companions
45:4.16 Urantia is still supervised by s. resident governors
48:2.15 But on each s. transition sphere, mortals will find the
48:3.9 have a different companion on each of several s.
49:4.7 they have been influenced by the s. sojourns of the
49:5.27 As a result of the ministry of all the s. orders of
49:6.8 progress of human beings is measured by their s.
50:1.4 to judge the worlds and inaugurate s. dispensations.
50:4.13 the concept of the s. planetary dispensations of the
50:5.11 After serving their spheres through s. dispensations
50:6.4 Much depends upon the s. missions of divine Sons
52:7.8 accompanies the Teacher Sons on their s. missions,
55:0.1 of light and life, by the ministry of the s. missions
55:4.1 In the s. stages of settled existence the inhabited
55:4.3 This is merely the first of the s. administrative
55:7.1 their s. world missions when the Planetary Prince is
56:9.10 now or in the s. universe experiences of the future,
58:4.7 one hundred and twenty-seven s. lava flows on land
58:7.8 occurred many s. submergences and emergences.
59:2.1 Throughout all of these s. land elevations and
59:4.16 Susquehanna River cut a valley exposing these s.
61:0.3 contain the fossil records of the s. mammalian
61:1.10 early mammals developed two s. sets of teeth and
62:0.1 of mankind made their appearance by s. mutations
64:7.8 They invaded Europe in s. waves, occupying most
64:7.10 the Neanderthal peoples exhibited by the s. waves of
66:1.2 Caligastia acceptably filled five s. assignments of
66:4.9 experiences growth through the s. morontia worlds
69:9.14 the crops were private, but s. crops conferred title;
70:5.1 tribes there developed the s. orders of government
72:3.7 Thereafter, every five years for five s. periods similar
77:1.2 the s. bestowals of the Sons of God on an evolving
79:0.1 Southwestern Asia witnessed the s. civilizations of
79:6.2 and China blended to produce the s. civilizations of
80:5.2 this point there went forth the s. waves of conquest,
81:2.19 Arabia, and central Asia, and it spread in s. waves of
81:6.41 readjustments in the s. stages of mankind’s rise from
92:1.1 early fear and ghosts down through many s. stages
92:4.1 is the mission of revelation to sort and censor the s.
94:2.3 an endless round of s. incarnations as man, beast,
94:3.2 comprehended only by the s. negation of all finite
96:4.9 up through the teachings of their s. spiritual leaders
96:6.1 under the s. rule of the various tribal sheiks,
97:10.8 And thus the s. teachers of Israel accomplished the
100:1.2 growth of meanings at differing ages, in s. cultures,
109:6.2 because of the nonsurvival of s. human subjects,
110:6.1 within the s. conquest of the seven psychic circles of
112:1.1 on numerous levels and in s. universe situations
114:1.2 present planetary regime of the s. administrations
114:3.2 really look upon the s. governors general as their
118:10.11 of Supremacy becomes apparent as the s. parts of
119:0.4 merciful as a result of these s. bestowal experiences;
119:4.5 As these s. bestowals partook increasingly of the
119:5.5 Still, the technique of these s. bestowals remained a
123:3.5 candle the first night and adding one each s. night;
127:6.15 passed through the s. stages of youth and young
130:7.8 a mind of material origin is destined to undergo s.
133:7.9 Neither is the human self merely the sum of the s.
142:7.3 progressing up through s. life stations to Paradise.
162:4.3 the court of the women while s. blasts were blown
170:4.16 s. believing generations lived on earth entertaining
178:2.1 relations with many and s. temporal kingdoms on
183:1.1 heaped s. indignities upon his nonresisting person.
successive ages or epochs or eras
1:7.8 become progressively spiritualized during the se.
13:2.5 s. universe ages may and do redistribute certain of
42:4.2 so do these transformations continue through sa.
50:5.10 This is the flowering of the sa. of physical security,
52:0.1 These sa. are determined by the planetary missions
52:0.9 prehuman era and precedes the s. mortal epochs
55:0.1 world has passed through the s. planetary ages—
55:2.2 but with the onset of the sa. of the Teacher Sons,
55:3.12 Each of the sa. represents advancing achievements in
55:4.3 adjustments which attend the unfolding of the sa. of
55:6.4 ministry of angels are even more effective as the se.
56:7.5 to prepare the way for the subsequent and se. of
106:0.18 is conditioned by the circumstances of the sa.
112:0.1 And throughout all of these sa. and stages of
114:6.6 initiating the evolutionary progress of the s. social
114:6.10 new dispensation; they are the architects of the se..
118:0.13 Each s. universe age is the antechamber of the next
149:6.3 The ‘fear of the Lord’ had different meanings in s.,
successive generations
84:3.10 methods of agriculture, extending down through s..
91:3.3 by s. of praying mortals, the alter ego evolves up
122:4.4 promises had been construed by s. as referring to
142:2.4 What profit have you from s. of illumination if you
170:4.16 s. believing generations lived on earth entertaining
176:3.7 What a sorry sight for s. of the professed followers
178:1.15 to the peculiar needs and conditions of each s..
178:2.1 his allusions to future political kingdoms and to s.
179:5.4 sought to prevent s. from crystallizing his teaching
195:9.10 effect the spiritual transformation of s. of mankind
successive levels
0:2.18 undergo depletion of capacity for self-revelation to s.
2:1.10 the outworking of the plan of ascension on its s.
11:5.6 quiet zones which separate the s. space levels of
12:1.2 The s. space levels of the master universe constitute
12:4.9 the alternate directional swings of the s. space levels.
12:9.1 Every phase of personality experience on every s.
34:7.2 purely animalistic plane of existence up through s. of
56:7.4 the impersonal presence of s. of Deity long before
115:6.2 These s. of cosmic existence become increasingly
116:2.4 this is the origin of God the Sevenfold, whose s.
196:2.2 long sojourn in the spirit training schools of the s.
196:3.29 Love must always be redefined on s. of morontia
successively
31:0.10 They are assigned to labor s. in the different
32:5.3 experiences, lives, or epochs, when s. arranged,
43:7.1 from one Edentia sphere to another as they pass s.
46:5.9 consists of seven concentric and s. elevated circles.
46:5.11 These seven circles of the Sons are concentric and s.
46:5.20 consist of seven concentric and s. elevated circles,
48:1.5 skillful Morontia Power Supervisors will s. provide
48:1.6 and as you s. pass through the 570 progressive
48:2.22 Your adaptation to this uniform but s. advancing
50:5.3 s. pass through the following seven developmental
50:5.10 by the advancing generations who s. live upon these
52:1.1 peoples s. appear in the order of spectrum colors,
52:7.9 Each recurring mission of the Teacher Sons s. exalts
56:8.2 Finaliters serve s. in superuniverses other than those
56:10.1 they s. grasp for the realization of the reality of God
60:4.3 land elevations had occurred only to be s. covered
62:2.1 From this point onward the prehuman species s.
62:6.2 increasing ability to contact with the s. expanding
64:1.8 Civilizations of great promise have s. deteriorated
64:7.13 the green, and indigo races s. gravitated to Africa
65:4.7 appear on earth one at a time and s. over long
77:5.10 in the lower foothills of the Kopet range, there s.
79:8.15 the initiation of industry—all these are s. narrated.
81:6.1 the Euphrates valley in waves, which s. weakened as
92:4.1 the revelations of religion are ever-expanding and s.
95:6.7 The teachings of Zoroaster thus came s. to impress
98:5.5 seven orders into which believers could be s. initiated
113:6.2 angel reports in person to the commanding angels, s.
121:2.2 Syria, Parthia, and Rome s. swept over Palestine.
129:1.2 he passed on s. through Magdala and Bethsaida to
successor
35:9.9 S. Planetary Princes are designated for isolated
43:3.8 since the s. of Lucifer was not in full authority in the
45:2.2 not yet fully restored to Lanaforge, the s. of Lucifer.
45:3.2 of the primary order and s. to the apostate Lucifer.
53:6.5 new System Sovereign, the worthy s. of Lucifer.
53:7.12 war in heaven” until the installation of Lucifer’s s..
70:6.3 between the death of a king and the election of a s..
72:2.8 becomes the associate and adviser of his s..
73:2.1 racial uplifter, a teacher of truth, and the worthy s. of
76:3.3 his eldest son, Jansad, became the s. of Adam as the
76:4.5 who several times came to confer with his noble s..
80:6.1 Egypt became the s of Mesopotamia as headquarters
93:9.4 be deterred in his mission as the s. of Melchizedek.
93:10.7 Michael became the s. of both Caligastia and Adam;
94:7.6 Gautama’s son became his s. and greatly extended
97:9.8 the Hebrews and then to proclaim him Saul’s s..
97:9.11 the fiction of a divine kingdom of Judah as the s.
114:6.3 the primary order serving on Urantia as the s. of the
114:7.10 data from the dying reservist to a younger s. is made
119:2.4 assigned to system 11 of constellation 37 as the s.
119:2.6 as the permanent s. of the deposed Lutentia,
122:8.4 Jesus might grow up to become the s. of David
126:5.3 Jesus was to become a teacher, probably the s. of the
132:0.2 desiring that his son grow up to be a worthy s. in
132:4.7 who heard Peter preach in Rome and became his s..
133:9.5 an influential man, a worthy s. of his eminent father,
135:5.4 enemies and presided over by the s. of King David
170:5.6 the church, the new and institutional s. of the earlier
172:3.4 utterances depicted a king, the son and s. of David,
193:6.2 they had decided to choose a s. to Judas Iscariot,
successors
15:1.3 in the remote future your system, or its s., will
39:4.3 attached to the Melchizedek receivers and their s. in
39:5.3 planet and were assigned to Adam’s s. in authority
57:8.26 It was these seas and their s. that laid down the life
66:4.5 a Planetary Prince to procreate their s. prior to
77:2.10 Nodite rulers did live longer than their later-day s.
77:4.10 who had forsaken the leadership of Nod and his s.
80:0.1 since the times of the violet race and their Andite s..
89:9.4 the sacraments of modern religions the legitimate s.
90:4.2 healing at the hands of some of his later-day s. who
92:5.11 monotheism of Moses was adulterated by his s.,
94:5.1 teachers commissioned by Melchizedek and his s.
94:8.17 he left the door wide open for his s. to misinterpret
95:5.2 where some of the spiritual s. of Ikhnaton saw him
97:1.9 Yahweh continued under the ministry of Samuel’s s..
97:1.10 during the time of Samuel and his immediate s..
98:2.6 Socrates and his s., Plato and Aristotle, taught that
98:7.9 for the use made of their writings by later-day s..
103:6.10 It was the violet race and their Andite s. who first
121:2.7 executed by Judas Maccabee and his immediate s.,
131:9.1 Melchizedek missionaries and their persistent s..
132:5.15 decisions regarding the bequest of riches to your s.
143:1.7 will be portrayed by you and your loyal s. who
157:4.5 you and your s. I now deliver the keys of the
170:5.3 growing out of the activities of Paul and his s.
170:5.17 Paul and his s. partly transferred the issues of eternal
179:5.4 as to make it difficult for his s. to attach precise
195:0.6 Paul was a great organizer and his s kept up the pace
195:1.4 2. Paul and his s. were willing but shrewd and
succor
85:4.1 Sometimes a drowning man would be refused s. for
94:7.7 His gospel brought s. to millions of despairing souls,
148:6.7 that he will be able to comfort and s. all those who
Succoth
165:0.1 Bosora, Caspin, Mispeh, Gerasa, Ragaba, S.,
succumb
109:5.4 why so many falter and fail, grow weary and s. to
111:6.2 a courage that might s. to the temptations of self-
181:2.27 great danger that some of you will s. to doubts
181:2.28 “No matter if all my brethren should s. to doubts
succumbed
53:0.1 three System Sovereigns in Nebadon who have s.
63:2.1 Andon and Fonta s. to their fears for a time,
80:5.3 blue man eventually s. to the white cavalry raiders
122:4.4 The early followers of Jesus all too often s. to the
139:8.13 For a while Thomas s. to his doubting depression
158:4.4 had s. to their old temptation—that of discussing
succumbing
19:1.4 of s. to the error of the circumscribed viewpoint,
80:5.4 before s to the superior military strategy of the white
80:7.13 Before s. to the flood of inferiority which engulfed
such—non-exhaustive
102:0.2 But s. is not man’s end and eternal destiny;
111:7.5 S. a life on s. a planet!
suck
70:3.10 they would s. each other’s blood and declare peace.
sucking
90:4.5 Cupping and s. the affected parts, together with
suckled
68:6.9 ever destroyed after having once been s.—maternal
187:1.6 those whose breasts have never s. their young.
suckling
97:7.7 “Can a woman forget her s. child that she should
123:2.7 2. The s. child.
sucklings
173:1.8 ‘Out of the mouths of babes and s. has praise been
sudden—see sudden
41:3.9 would result in a comparatively s. flash of light
41:8.3 for the outer gas regions, then a s. collapse occurs.
50:4.11 the whole enterprise was brought to a rather s. end
51:6.1 progeny contribute to the s. expansion of culture
58:3.2 and s. tension changes in, temperature, gravity,
59:4.3 greatest event of all was the s. appearance of the fish
62:0.1 appearance by three successive and s. mutations
62:3.9 shelters—their transient retreats in time of s. danger.
62:5.4 the s. appearance of a new group of human feelings,
67:5.1 there appeared a s. advancement in cultural status,
70:9.17 The s. and nonevolutionary realization of
70:10.16 sanctuary was a means of escaping this s. anger.
71:1.22 but rather in the s. and extensive manner of their
73:7.1 The sinking was not s., several hundred years
74:8.2 the narrative, the s. appearance of the sun and moon,
74:8.2 s. emergence of the world from a dense space cloud
78:7.5 heavy rainfall so that the s. rise of the waters wiped
79:4.7 the pagan momentum built up by the s. contact with
80:2.1 Europe was cut short by certain s. climatic changes.
80:3.8 These great and relatively s. climatic modifications
80:9.9 this development of marine traffic resulted in the s.
81:6.22 difficulties arising from the s. loss of employment by
82:6.6 Race blending contributes to the s. appearance of
83:7.5 The new and s. substitution of the more ideal but
89:3.6 then would the human race come to a s. end.
92:2.4 it is only foolish to attempt the too s. acceleration of
95:1.8 attempt to supplant slow evolution by s. revolution
99:4.7 many secondary influences: s. mixing of cultures,
100:5.3 The Apostle Paul experienced just such a s. and
100:5.3 have progressed in the spirit without s. conversion.
100:5.4 then there very often occurs a s. down-grasp of the
103:2.1 the “birth” of religion is not s.; it is rather a gradual
110:4.3 they are the s. emergence into consciousness of ideas
112:5.20 death and upon repersonalization the change is s..
119:5.3 took s. and unceremonious leave of Uversa,
122:5.2 observed to be sorrowful until after the s. death of
139:2.4 Peter was a man of quick decision and s. action.
145:3.11 were astonished at this s. and unexpected outbreak
150:1.1 the most amazing was his s. announcement on the
151:5.2 one of those violent and s. windstorms which are
152:3.1 The reaction of the multitude to this s. and
153:1.3 performance of s. deeds of courageous choosing
153:4.6 all terror-stricken by the s. change in Jesus’ tactics.
153:5.1 were bewildered by Jesus’ s. change of tactics.
158:4.6 all aghast at the s. boldness, if not presumption,
162:1.1 apostles had been literally stunned by his s. decision
162:1.7 belief that his s. and bold appearance in Jerusalem
164:5.1 disconcerted by these s. and public appearances
170:2.16 the kingdom in the racial or world sense would be s.
170:4.14 evolution is subjected to s. and unexpected
171:1.6 the teachings of Jesus were overwhelmed by the s.
172:3.12 They were so much perturbed by this s. outburst of
173:0.1 growing out of the Master’s s. change of tactics,
173:1.10 so taken aback by this s. and unexpected move of
175:4.2 into that s. and scathing rebuke which bordered on
182:2.7 so preoccupied with the s. realization of Judas’s
183:4.6 severely shocked by the Master’s s. disappearance
190:3.1 this thrilling recital when a s. and solemn hush fell
sudden
58:6.4 The s. appearance of new species and diversified
59:4.10 vertebrates of the animal world, made their s.
59:5.23 the s. appearance of the frogs and their many cousins
60:3.22 by the s. appearance of the first of the true birds,
62:2.6 the s. differentiation of the ancestors of the next step
65:8.6 When physical conditions are ripe, s. mental
65:8.6 propitious, s. spiritual transformations may occur;
66:6.3 wise beings knew better than to undertake the s.
suddenly—see suddenly
15:8.6 enormous masses of matter are s. converted into
34:1.3 local universe manifestation of the Infinite Spirit s.
35:9.2 System governments do not s. change in personnel
42:5.8 When an electron is s. stopped, the resultant
55:3.1 such a realm—could you be s. transported to a planet
67:2.3 planet found itself s. and without warning isolated,
68:4.5 the biologic safety brake against precipitation too s.
69:8.9 it has always proved disastrous s. to liberate slaves;
71:6.2 But the profit motive must not be s. destroyed or
75:5.6 the unbelievable tragedy which had been so s. and so
77:4.7 all this explains how the Sumerians appeared so s.
77:4.7 these ancient tribes s. loom upon the horizon of
80:3.7 Adamic mixture s. accelerated creative imagination.
80:9.4 of a s. appearing and vastly superior white man.
81:6.40 social or economic change should be attempted s.
83:4.6 customary to set a false wedding day and then s.
83:7.4 progressive races as a result of s. accelerated social
83:7.5 the Occidental ideal of marriage has s. far outrun the
83:8.9 problems so s. thrust upon the social organization by
85:1.2 the manner in which they would so s. appear on the
86:1.6 snared in an evil time when it falls s. upon them.”
88:2.5 But Moses was too wise to attempt s. to displace
92:4.5 until it was s. terminated by the planetary secession
93:4.14 how difficult it is to s. uproot long-established
93:9.1 for Abraham when Melchizedek so s. disappeared.
93:10.2 bestowal as a creature of flesh and blood just as s.
97:9.26 And so the end of Judah came s..
117:6.25 Men do not find the Supreme s. and spectacularly
119:1.6 the creator of the Melchizedeks, can so s. become
124:5.6 this family—his family—so s. sorrow-stricken and
125:0.6 Jesus turned s. upon his parents and, looking
126:2.2 support and comfort of this so s. bereaved family.
126:2.3 Jesus cheerfully accepted the responsibilities so s.
128:6.12 how Jesus could so s. and so completely swing from
130:1.2 Jesus therefore said nothing that would s. destroy
130:6.2 as if he were taking leave, s. turned to him, saying:
133:7.3 without warning, young Ganid was s. taken ill.
135:4.1 John was twenty-eight years of age, his mother s.
136:4.1 or until John was s. stopped by imprisonment.
137:2.5 It s. dawned on Philip that Jesus was a really great
137:5.1 were much distressed because he so s. left them,
139:2.6 Peter would s. swing from one extreme to the other.
146:5.2 he s. spoke, “Return to your home; your son will live
150:9.3 Jesus turned s. upon his captors and, facing them,
151:2.2 fell upon the rocky places, which sprang up so s.,
151:5.2 come on quickly and sometimes go away just as s..
152:0.2 Jesus s. stopped, exclaiming, “Someone touched
152:2.8 Jesus turned s. to Andrew and said, “Bring me the
154:6.2 the leaders at Jerusalem had s. turned against him,
157:3.3 Jesus s. confronted the twelve with the first question
157:4.4 Jesus s. looked up into their faces and said: “Now
158:1.8 were s. awakened by a near-by crackling sound,
158:4.4 who were looking for Jesus, s. came upon them.
158:7.3 for these events when they s. come upon us.”
165:6.3 yourselves for that day when you will be visited s.
168:0.9 any unpleasantness might be caused by his coming s.
175:3.3 told to plan to take him in secret, preferably s. and
176:4.7 the common event of natural death, which so s.
177:4.4 Judas was s. overcome with indignation that Peter,
183:3.4 identity, those in the front ranks fell s. backward.
190:4.2 these new problems which have been so s. thrust
191:1.2 there s. appeared in front of him the form of a man
191:2.1 the Master, in morontia form, s. appeared in the
191:4.2 of believers saw the form of the Master appear s..
191:5.2 the morontia Master s. appeared inside the curvature
192:4.5 his father, Elijah Mark, s. died from a hemorrhage
193:0.1 s., the morontia Master appeared in full view and
193:1.1 Jesus s. appeared before them, saying: “Peace be
194:0.6 These believers felt themselves s. translated into
194:1.2 The Master had gone, but they s. discovered that
194:4.1 When Jesus was so s. seized by his enemies and so
194:4.4 Their message has s. shifted to the proclamation of
194:4.5 the message of Jesus, had been s. changed into the
195:0.3 embraced in the Christian message, were s. thrust.
196:1.2 if the living religion of Jesus should s. supplant the
suddenly
58:6.3 fledged and new orders of life, and they appear s..
59:1.4 S. and without gradation ancestry the multicellular
59:3.5 This species of animal appeared s. and assumed
59:3.11 Soon thereafter, and s., the true scorpions—actual
59:4.13 Now, and s., the prolific fern family appeared and
59:5.5 a new evolutionary development s. occurred.
60:1.9 140,000,000 years ago, s. and with only the hint of
60:3.7 These land plants s. appeared along with fig trees,
60:3.19 S. and without previous gradation, the great family
61:1.2 North America the placental type of mammals s.
61:1.2 but this new type sprang directly and s. from the
61:2.8 s. there began the evolution of the plains or hoofed
61:6.1 lemur types, the dawn mammals s. appeared.
61:6.1 a new and higher group of animals s. differentiated
61:6.1 the Primates, the third vital mutation, s. appeared.
61:6.2 the progressing Primates s. produced two primitive
61:7.4 S. and in one generation the colored races mutated
62:2.1 lemur type of placental mammal, s. appeared.
62:4.6 Primates s. gave birth to two remarkable creatures,
64:5.2 s to produce a family of unusually intelligent children
65:2.4 type of animal life soon appeared, and appeared s..
65:2.12 a large brain that the placental mammals s. sprang.
81:6.40 social or economic change should be attempted s..
92:6.19 minds s. to accept advanced revealed truth.
92:7.2 they are either evolved, or else they are s. revealed.
119:3.6 In each instance he appeared s. and as a fully
suddenness
153:5.1 the s. and completeness of the desertion of the
172:5.6 Philip was unsettled by the s. and spontaneity of
177:5.4 to descend with crashing s. and inescapable terror.
Sudna
24:7.5 number 842,842,682,846,782 of Havona, named S.,
Suduanism
131:6.0 6. SUDUANISM (JAINISM)
Suduanists
131:6.1 teaching—were known in those days as the S..
Suez
61:3.8 at the close of this period the S. region was elevated
suffer—see suffer, not
1:3.7 consequently to s. eventual personality extinction;
1:5.15 of the infinite God would cause him to s. the awful
3:6.6 Does the Paradise Father s.? I do not know.
3:6.6 The Eternal Son and the Infinite Spirit s. in a sense.
3:6.6 he may truly s., but I do not comprehend the nature
4:3.3 evolutionary races s. less from confusion, distortion,
4:5.3 The people of Urantia continue to s. from the
5:1.4 they may s. from the lack of almost every human
12:7.3 It is repugnant to the divine nature to s. any sort of
22:3.4 it is hardly likely that you would s. injustice since
31:10.12 the evolving personalities of the grand universe s.
34:3.2 Many mind ministries ignore space but s. a time lag
42:1.7 extent, could they or ever shall they s. extinction.
48:6.36 from them you will learn to s. less through sorrow
54:6.3 likewise must each member s. the immediate time-
54:6.3 reap the benefits and s. the consequences of the
54:6.4 If you are made to s. the evil consequences of the sin
67:4.2 doomed to s. extinction by death, sooner or later.
67:7.7 No person is ever made to s. vital spiritual
76:5.1 they were doomed to s. the fate of the mortals of
79:5.5 presently they began to s. repeated defeats at the
80:6.2 The Nile valley began to s. from floods shortly
83:6.5 Always have the unfortunate few had to s. that the
84:5.2 Nature knows nothing of fairness—woman alone s.
98:2.6 that it is better to s. injustice than to be guilty of it,
104:1.13 cosmological consequences did this concept s.
125:0.4 thoroughly indignant that Mary was made to s.
130:1.5 “How can God permit us to s. the sorrows of evil;
132:5.13 favor those who s. the misfortune of undeserved
134:5.13 The forty-eight states s. the ravages of war only
135:11.4 tell him that I have not forgotten but to s. me also
136:2.3 but they were all destined to s. disappointment.
139:2.13 Simon Peter continued to s. confusion in his mind
140:3.14 Be willing to s. injustice rather than to go to law
141:4.4 minister to all who s. the sorrows of human sickness.
142:7.16 Many times we grievously s. on earth, and not
145:2.8 the individual member of any family must often s. the
147:3.3 Some s. from the accidents of time, others as a
148:5.1 Father permits so many of his children on earth to s.
148:6.4 that it is the wicked and not the righteous who s..
148:6.6 And why did God ever create me just to s. in this
148:6.7 understands the just must often s. in innocence
148:6.9 may s. on and even die, but his enlightened soul
149:1.8 fact of record that Jesus did frequently s. men to heal
155:5.13 rather than to s. the difficulties and persecutions
156:5.18 which is certain to be the portion of all who s.
158:2.2 prepare the way for the Son of Man, who must s.
158:2.4 you must prepare to s. many disappointments and
158:7.3 go to Jerusalem, s. many things, be rejected by the
159:5.13 2. To s evil without complaint and without resistance
160:1.6 they must expect to s. the consequent hazards of
160:4.14 false illusions of success are doomed to s. failure
163:2.11 when they might s. greatly from a diminution of
165:5.6 You well understand that no man would s. his house
167:6.1 “S. little children to come to me; forbid them not,
171:4.6 the Son of Man go up to Jerusalem to s. and die
175:2.1 Jews should be made to s. the persecutions which
175:2.3 unreasoning to compel innocent children to s. for
178:1.9 even the very manner in which you will s. and die for
180:3.1 so will you s. many things for the sake of my gospel.
182:1.5 While they must s. much for my sake, I desire that
184:1.2 choose to leave the country rather than to s. death.
188:4.8 equal to himself should volunteer to s. for them,
suffer, not
76:4.2 Eve did not s. pain in childbirth; neither did the early
94:12.3 so loves the world that he will not s. one mortal
124:2.4 As it happened, he did not s. much on account of
131:10.4 “The Father in heaven will not s. a single child on
sufferance
94:7.1 the throne of a petty chieftain who ruled by s. over
suffered
15:4.8 many have s. such distortion and rearrangement as to
35:5.6 through rebellion and default, s. planetary isolation,
45:4.12 Eve, mother of the violet race, who s. the penalty of
45:6.3 compensating all experiential deprivations s. on
50:1.3 Nebadon has s. the misfortune of several rebellions
63:3.4 almost a score of their descendants s. serious injuries
65:2.13 s. such repeated and irretrievable losses of its highest
67:7.7 but no mortal subsequently born on Urantia has s.
76:0.2 Eve s. much but survived, owing to superior strength
76:4.2 with the Adamites s. the severe pangs of childbirth.
78:3.1 When they s. from population pressure, instead of
78:8.2 These settlements s. less from the floods because of
78:8.10 the Sumerians s. severe reverses at the hands of the
79:2.2 limited admixture with the blue man, but s. through
79:6.7 they had long s. from absorption of the green race,
79:8.1 While the red man s. from too much warfare, it is
84:5.2 rose higher among women because they s. more
89:4.1 the value of his sacrifice by the pain which he s..
94:12.1 Just as Christianity has s. from the absorption of
95:5.10 the monotheistic ideal s. with the passing of Ikhnaton
97:7.1 nationalistic Yahweh had s. from the international
99:4.7 Religion has s. from many secondary influences:
114:7.15 Urantia has s. from the miscarriage of the divine plan
124:2.4 reputed docility, but they always s. swift retribution
124:4.9 Jesus s. great mental distress as the result of his
128:1.2 “in all things tested, even as you are,” and he s.
128:1.5 And since he himself has s., being tested and tried,
128:7.10 Mary s. under the burden of a great uncertainty: If
133:3.7 they have s. much at the hands of an apparently
133:7.3 For two weeks Ganid s. from a raging fever,
143:2.1 when he s., he uttered no threats against his
146:5.2 later yielded up his life with those who s. in Rome.
148:6.1 why so many apparently innocent people s. from
152:0.2 I have s. many things from many physicians; I
154:2.4 Nathaniel and James Zebedee s. from more than a
154:6.9 s. immeasurably as a result of his failure to enjoy this
158:4.6 the disappointed believers s. the taunts of these
160:1.15 my quest s. from the absence of certainty of
168:5.1 Already had Lazarus s. bitter persecution from
169:1.7 so, when he s. hunger and his distress was great,
169:3.2 good things while Lazarus in like manner s. the evil
176:2.8 No part of the gospel record ever s. such
177:2.2 Neither has your personality s. distortion in
179:2.1 I wanted to eat with you once more before I s.,
180:3.1 you should recall that I also s. before you for the
182:3.7 know that he endured great anguish and s. untold
185:1.1 Tiberius would hardly have s. him to remain as
185:5.8 I have s. many things in a dream this night
189:4.1 The apostles all s., not so much from doubt and
sufferer
148:2.1 and made personal contact with each s..
148:6.4 “The first of Job’s friends, Eliphaz, exhorted the s.
148:6.9 Finally, the human s. begins to see the light of life;
148:6.9 he may suffer on and even die, but his enlightened
159:5.11 of becoming just a passive s. or victim of injustice.
188:4.11 the childish scheme of substituting an innocent s. for
sufferers
91:6.2 and made him an inspiration to all other human s..
146:5.3 also sending messengers requesting that he heal s.
147:3.1 five porches under which a large group of s.
147:3.2 the pool thinking that the sight of the assembled s.
suffering—see also long-suffering
3:1.10 s. the isolating consequences of the alienating acts
3:5.14 the alternative of pain and the likelihood of s. are
5:4.5 The Buddhist religion promises salvation from s.,
9:1.8 between the anvil of justice and the hammer of s.;
34:7.4 The Urantia peoples are s. the consequences of a
69:2.2 the average tribe was one of destitution and real s..
75:5.7 days were as long years of sorrow and s. to Eve.
75:5.7 the effects of that excruciating period of mental s.
83:7.7 the result of so much personal anguish and racial s..
86:2.1 Pain and s. are essential to progressive evolution.
87:6.16 spirits to react favorably toward all such s. and
89:0.2 satisfaction from the sight of human misery, s.,
89:3.4 especially active in teaching the virtue of physical s.,
89:4.1 Christian doctrine of sanctification through s.,
90:3.8 regard sickness and s. as “arrows of the Almighty
90:3.8 Chaldeans looked upon the stars as the cause of s..
90:3.9 perpetrators of human misery and mortal s..
92:3.9 which ruthlessly drives indolent and s. humanity
94:8.4 1. The noble truths of s..
94:8.5 2. The origins of s..
94:8.6 3. The destruction of s..
94:8.7 4. The way to the destruction of s..
94:8.8 Closely linked to the doctrine of s. and the escape
94:8.8 effort, desire, and affection in the escape from s.;
99:3.3 The religionist is not unsympathetic with social s.,
101:3.8 notwithstanding baffling diseases and even acute s..
118:10.9 a perverse fate that heaps tribulation upon some s.
125:2.4 disturbed by revolting dreams of slaughter and s..
125:6.11 give any occasion for their s. anxiety because of his
130:2.5 Jews while he ministered to the s. and dying.
132:5.13 unselfish regard for the distress of the s. victims of
132:6.1 much time crying in fear and s. in sorrow when,
140:5.16 give evidence of emotional feeling or physical s..
140:5.17 And in an unspoiled child the urge to relieve s. is
142:6.9 from the scenes of their Master’s final s. and death.
143:3.5 Judas was s. from a periodic attack of
145:2.16 Peter’s mother-in-law, was s. from malarial fever.
145:3.7 men, women, and children, s. in large measure as a
145:3.11 and sympathies were focused upon the scene of s.
145:3.11 Jesus desired to see these s. mortals made whole if
145:5.1 such an appeal to him in the presence of mortal s.
146:2.5 you may seek me diligently in your times of s., but
146:6.1 honest persons s. from purely nervous disorders
147:3.2 John to Jesus: “Master, see all of these s. ones;
148:2.4 inspired the faith and confidence of the sick and s..
148:5.3 thinking men should be perplexed by scenes of s.
148:5.5 ‘There is correction in s.; affliction does not spring
148:6.0 6. THE MISUNDERSTANDING OF SUFFERING
148:6.2 the meaning of adversity or the mission of s..
148:6.3 you should know that human s. is not always a
148:6.3 While Job did not, through s., find the resolution
148:6.3 So even through misunderstood s., Job ascended
148:6.3 When the s. servant obtains a vision of God, there
148:6.4 such an interpretation of the problem of human s..
148:6.10 No more shall s. mortals be denied the comfort of
148:6.11 At last his faith pierced the clouds of s. to discern
154:2.4 to her rest, while he ministered to his s. apostles.
156:5.20 He knows how bravely to endure unavoidable s.;
160:2.8 intimate human associations tend to rob s. of its
161:2.5 of human need; s. never fails to appeal to him.
161:2.5 His compassion is moved alike by physical s.,
171:4.9 the Jews knew little or nothing about a s. Messiah.
171:7.3 Never did his familiarity with s. breed indifference,
175:2.2 persecution of modern Jews terminated in the s.
182:3.9 avenue of escape from this terrible plight of s. and
183:1.1 patiently submitting to all this s. and humiliation,
184:4.2 During this tragic hour of s. and mock trials before
185:6.4 and his form bowed down with s. and grief.
187:1.8 their accompanying physical s. and loss of blood.
187:2.3 drugged wine to the victim in order to lessen his s..
187:4.1 Do you not see that we are s. justly for our deeds,
sufferings
71:0.1 society’s net gain from the ravages and s. of war.
98:6.3 altars whose backgrounds variously depicted the s.
99:1.5 social group to the needs and s. of other groups.
99:1.5 upper strata of society turned a deaf ear to the s. of
110:0.1 affectionately share these s. in loving companionship.
135:5.2 evolved a system of belief that accounted for the s.
148:6.11 Man can, and will, do much to lessen temporal s..
155:6.10 to toil, sweat, groan, travail, and endure the s. and
180:6.1 my spirit shall be with you in all your s. for my
187:3.2 patience and fortitude and gazed upon his intense s..
188:5.1 justice of a king which seeks satisfaction in the s. of
188:5.4 The s. of Jesus were not confined to the crucifixion.
188:5.12 at least comprehend the fellowship of his mortal s..
suffers
7:1.2 Spirit gravity never s. time delays, nor does it
12:7.11 The part profits or s. in measure with the whole.
99:4.2 s. most from the decadence consequent upon the
148:6.11 Man s., first, from the accidents of time and the
148:6.11 Next, he s. the inexorable consequences of sin—
153:2.11 “Let us be patient; the truth never s. from honest
187:4.1 justly for our deeds, but that this man s. unjustly?
195:10.20 Christianity s. under a great handicap because it has
suffice
16:5.5 Paradise culture does not s. to eradicate earmarks
98:7.2 S. it to say that it is built around the person of Jesus
119:0.6 will not s. in the estimate of the Ancients of Days.
142:2.3 the Master replied: “S. it to say that the Father and
158:2.4 the training which I have given you should s. to bring
193:0.4 such knowledge will not s. if they fail personally to
sufficed
20:5.6 Son of the bestowal group would have equally s.,
162:1.3 presence s. forever to put an end to all whisperings
sufficient
2:4.2 The creature’s need is wholly s. to insure the flow of
5:5.14 natural conditions is quite s. to initiate offspring.
8:1.4 there is in evidence gravity s. and adequate to hold
9:3.1 that should be s. to inform you that gravity is one of
15:8.5 Given a s. duration of retarding influence, gravity
25:3.3 if the matter is not of s. importance to be brought
26:2.7 is empowered by the Infinite Spirit to create a s.
26:8.4 good and s. reason for these apparent failures;
28:3.2 performances of the seconaphim would be quite s.
28:6.5 a credit of lavish proportions and one of s. grace to
30:3.3 requisites are: continuing life and s. knowledge of
32:2.5 effected through the materialization of s. energy to
32:3.12 are provided only a s. number of perfect creatures
36:6.3 the presence of a Life Carrier is s. to initiate life,
40:10.10 For good and s. reasons, such changes have been
41:5.5 highly heated and agitated electrons with s. energy to
41:5.5 energy is s. to insure that the sunbeam will travel on
41:7.13 second is s. to boil all the water in all the oceans on
42:2.10 presence of the primary force organizers is s. to
52:2.12 s. differences between individuals and between
52:3.3 this dispensation of the biologic uplifters is s. to
54:3.2 a willful embrace of evil—a period of time of s. length
54:5.2 1. Mercy requires that every wrongdoer have s. time
57:5.13 was s. to overbalance the gravity grasp of Angona
59:1.11 but where the waves were s. to prevent mud settling.
59:6.12 the atmosphere contained s. oxygen to sustain the
60:2.14 lacking intelligence to provide s. food to nourish
64:2.2 and possessed s. intelligence to kindle fire.
64:6.30 There are many good and s. reasons for the plan of
65:4.10 But the gains already accrued are s. to justify the
66:4.14 supersustenance was quite s. to confer continuous
66:7.1 The land provision within the city walls was s. to
68:2.4 The herd instinct in natural man is hardly s. to
69:5.4 comfort for those who possessed s. foresight thus to
70:1.13 If no good and s. pretext for war arose, when peace
70:10.10 of suicide on an enemy’s doorstep was usually s. to
77:3.9 there was not s. support for the enterprise; it fell of
77:8.11 the range of mortal vision and possess s. latitude of
78:2.4 and s. leisure to insure inventive fruition.
78:3.10 Only the later Andites moved with s. speed to retain
82:1.1 the sex urge is s. to insure their coming together for
82:1.2 to fail to provide s. self-control for the passions
86:0.1 spirit bestowal is wholly s. to insure development.
88:4.8 that it did actually kill, and such results were s. to
89:9.3 According to Paul, Christ became the all-s. human
91:1.6 not likely that many will spend s. time at prayer to
92:0.5 these three divine ministrations is quite s. to initiate
93:8.1 leave the scene of his earthly activities a s. length
93:10.9 of the four and twenty counselors, is s. evidence to
96:3.3 there were a s. number of educated leaders who had
104:2.2 Given a s. time, philosophy tends to abstract the
104:4.45 These approximations are s. to elucidate the concept
108:5.2 creature’s inability, or failure, to give a s. degree of
114:7.1 stage of temporal action with s. mental capacity,
121:8.11 have been s. to change the course of the history of
126:5.11 hoped that he might be able to gather up s. means,
127:5.2 he would gladly supply the family with s. income
130:5.3 with you and your father, and that is s. for today.
133:1.2 in all consistency I may employ s. force to restrain
133:1.2 Then I forcibly detained the aggressor a s. length
133:7.9 would not exist s. unity to warrant the designation of
134:1.2 Jesus had received s. money to meet his living
135:4.4 doubts s. to prevent his ever calling himself Elijah.
135:8.7 John followed Jesus a s. distance to tell him the story
136:8.3 presence of the Personalized Adjuster as s. proof
138:7.4 When it developed that they had hardly s. funds to
138:10.6 if donations s. to maintain the party were not
138:10.6 Matthew always had s. funds in the treasurer’s hands
138:10.8 their task to deputize a s. number of assistant ushers
140:5.7 One was self-s.; the other was teachable and
140:6.13 S. for the day is the trouble thereof.”
140:8.2 Jesus pointed to his experience as s. commentary on
146:3.1 who taught that science and philosophy were s. to
147:6.2 they had amassed s. evidence of lawbreaking
147:6.4 “But we are hungry and rub only s. for our needs;
148:5.2 presence of evil alone is s. test for the ascension of
148:6.2 such prosperity was all-s. evidence of divine favor.
152:5.4 Have we not s. enemies among the religious
153:2.5 I declare that you already have s. evidence to enable
157:1.3 merchant, who purchased the catch, paying s.,
157:6.1 arrived from Bethsaida bringing funds s. to sustain
161:2.8 Jesus seems to be so s. within himself.
179:1.8 some who had s. emotional control to refrain from
184:3.9 this threat of Jesus to destroy the temple was s. to
185:3.3 My presence here before you in these bonds is s. to
186:5.1 hour of the Master’s impending crucifixion are s.
187:5.2 three passages which were spoken with s. clearness
195:7.8 pessimistic materialist is, in and of itself, s. proof
195:10.14 evolution and spiritual progress are hardly s. to
196:1.2 professed Christians fear the exposure of a self-s.
sufficiently
2:5.1 The Father loves us s. to bestow his life upon us.
19:5.3 Inspired Spirits can individualize themselves s. for
23:1.9 unfailingly keeps them s. separated as not to
25:3.12 instructors of those who are s. intelligent to avoid
26:7.5 comprehending the Infinite Spirit s. to constitute
28:5.13 but s. irritating and disturbing to mar the smooth
28:6.15 augmented trusts just as fast as your character is s.
29:4.33 But your knowledge of energy and matter is not s.
32:1.2 effected the mobilization of the space-energies s. to
32:3.7 When creature origin departs s. far from the divine
35:2.1 the first order of divine Sons to approach s. near
41:3.3 supergas pressure, your sun was not s. large to split
41:8.3 if such a body is not s. opaque to retain the internal
44:0.4 for admission to the artisan corps and, if s. gifted,
56:7.4 levels of Deity long before they become s. spiritual
57:3.10 revolving around the newborn suns had cooled s. to
57:5.8 steal any of the sun’s substance, Angona did swing s.
57:7.7 the atmosphere became more settled and cooled s. to
57:8.3 begins with the cooling of the earth’s crust s. to
58:1.3 planting until the ocean waters had become s. briny.
61:2.3 nor was the land elevated s. to produce glaciers.
61:3.6 dominated by a huge animal with a brain s. large
70:1.4 phenomenon as war until society had evolved s. far
79:2.4 inferiors into Burma and southern China but not s. to
91:6.4 that most persons, if s. hard pressed, will pray in
103:2.9 But before a child has developed s. to acquire moral
108:6.5 is seldom able to exalt these duplicate creations s. to
120:2.2 you are s. self-conscious of your divine identity,
122:10.2 Joseph deemed himself s poor to warrant his offering
123:0.2 there were six others whose ages were s. near his
139:6.5 Judas did not think Nathaniel took his apostleship s.
146:6.4 But Jesus did impress them s. to keep it out of all
156:5.16 Are your ideals s. high to insure your salvation
172:5.6 Philip could not collect his thoughts s. while on
179:3.2 Peter presently collected his wits s. to address the
187:0.1 captain thought he had already been s. scourged,
188:5.2 death on the cross exemplifies a love which is s.
195:3.11 And this Roman Empire lasted s. long to insure the
195:4.3 But Christianity was s. socialized and paganized
195:9.7 Only when man has become s. disillusioned by the
suffocate
41:4.6 a vacuum that human beings would speedily s. if
suffrage
45:5.6 Adamites govern themselves by universal s. and
45:7.6 S. is universal on Jerusem among these three groups
45:7.7 compute the mota status and s. qualifications in
71:2.5 4. Danger of universal s. in the hands of uneducated
71:2.17 8. Universal s..
71:2.17 As civilization progresses, s., while remaining
72:2.3 is elected every six years by universal territorial s..
72:3.7 S. is conferred at twenty, the right to marry without
72:9.0 9. THE PLAN OF UNIVERSAL SUFFRAGE
72:9.1 a serious weakness in their plan of universal s.
72:9.3 The maximum s. of any multiple voter is ten.
72:9.5 4. There are five brackets of s. reflecting the average
72:9.6 exception to this scheme of functional or group s.:
72:9.7 Thus, except in the election of the chief executive, s.
suggest
12:3.10 This would s. the possibility that mind activities are
13:2.10 The Secrets of Supremacy, as their name might s.,
14:5.10 rather to s. to you that death is only the beginning of
15:5.14 the foregoing procedures s. the methods whereby
16:3.11 welfare of the superuniverse in such a way as to s.
32:5.3 s. that such an explanation is inadequate,
39:6.1 As their name might s., seraphim of transitional
44:6.8 Faintly I might s. that they are improvers of morontia
46:7.7 Perhaps I can best s. to Urantia minds something
83:3.4 to s. far removal from the times of slave wives and
93:10.6 strongly s. that this bestowal Melchizedek is
93:10.6 events which have recently taken place strongly s.
106:6.6 we would s. that the eternity action of the Trinity
106:9.5 To finite mortals we s. the acceptance of the truth
107:3.9 The valor and wisdom exhibited by Adjusters s. that
110:6.12 circles, of human growth, it is permissible to s. the
120:2.2 I s. that you graciously achieve all you have
120:3.1 We further s.: “1. That, in the pursuit of the ideal of
124:3.7 heard Jesus express his approval of the games and s.
124:3.8 so far forgot the trends of Jewish thought as to s.
125:5.8 and the same time challenge their teaching and s.
132:5.2 I would s. that you bear in mind the following ten
133:4.10 and I s. that the spirit of the Father of all truth may
140:5.16 the best of logic would never s. that happiness
143:3.2 I s that no mention be made of our trials and troubles
159:5.1 “Would you be good enough, Master, to s. to us
162:3.1 distorted record you have of this episode would s.
179:5.4 Jesus took great pains to s. his meanings rather
suggested
1:5.11 postulate of a First Cause and only provisionally s.
6:1.4 Father just as truly as did the Original Son, as is s. in
14:4.14 This progression to Havona status may be s. as
15:14.3 which is unfolding in Orvonton, but it may be s.
53:2.2 the system of Satania which s. or favored rebellion.
53:2.3 No one ever s. rebellion to Lucifer.
73:4.5 s. that the younger generation be trained in the work
77:9.3 Their determination is s. by the motto of their order:
84:2.1 her further loss of blood at childbirth early s. blood
101:8.2 Theologic beliefs can be s. to a group, but faith can
104:4.2 seven triunities may be s. as: The First Triunity—
105:2.4 sevenfold—or seven phase—nature may be best s.
106:0.2 and latents have been previously s. in these papers,
123:2.3 solution of the problem which his alert mind had s.
132:3.1 thought to make a convert of Jesus and had s. that he
134:8.8 To all the Lucifer-s. compromises and makeshifts,
137:1.3 and s. that he (Simon) likewise go to Jesus and offer
137:2.4 Andrew s. to Philip, “Why not ask the Teacher?”
159:5.7 Other religions had s. the thought of the nearness
164:3.14 faith he had was slight, these material acts were s.
177:0.2 s. that the apostles be permitted to spend the time
177:0.4 with a small basket containing food and water and s.
183:0.1 Jesus s. that they go to their tents and seek sleep
186:2.5 Jesus had only s. the propriety of calling witnesses
189:5.3 Peter at first s. that the grave had been rifled, that
190:3.3 It was even s. that any one claiming to have seen
192:1.2 Simon Peter s. that they go fishing.
193:6.2 the two men who had been s. for this position, Justus
194:0.2 And they did just what Peter s..
suggesting
42:2.2 I will endeavor to lessen conceptual confusion by s.
123:5.15 s. competitive efforts in modeling various objects
129:2.7 Annas recognized the foolishness of s. that Jesus
140:5.14 avoid all deception and refrain from s. suspicion.
suggestion
30:0.1 two basic classifications of living beings—a s. of the
90:2.1 While the shamans utilized the great power of s. in
90:2.1 almost invariably negative s.; only in very recent
90:2.1 has the technique of positive s. been employed.
141:3.3 He never once offered a s. as to how the apostles
157:1.1 Peter was inclined to show indignation at the s.
158:7.4 subtle s. of temptation that he change his policy
167:6.6 empty of all s. of good cheer and inspiring holiness
177:4.3 the s. of one of his relatives that Jesus,
183:0.2 tents, but they were reluctant to comply with his s.
suggestions
35:2.4 to receive s., and to act as counselors, thus helping
65:3.7 will have abundant and ample opportunity to offer s.
75:2.1 were adamant to all Caligastia’s s. of compromise
75:4.4 warned to refrain from yielding to the s. of Caligastia
103:8.4 the clever s. of well-meaning souls who would create
124:3.5 why Jesus was so indifferent to all his s. regarding
128:2.4 the new plan, to give advice and offer helpful s..
132:4.2 able to offer practical and immediately helpful s.
132:5.14 “While I offer further s. concerning your attitude
140:8.15 But Jesus did not offer any s. by way of remedy.
141:6.5 that Jesus would give them no s. about dealing with
151:2.3 asked the other apostles if they did not also have s.
158:7.4 because he detected the danger of permitting the s.
suggestive
9:4.5 and spirit which are s. of mutual kinship in eternity.
12:2.1 True, we do possess evidences which are s. of the
14:6.25 the Supreme and is s. of the potential of the Ultimate
42:10.1 monota to the absoluteness of space potency, is s.
59:4.7 red deposits are s. of arid or semiarid conditions,
85:0.2 The objects of worship were altogether s.;
88:6.4 May Day were simply imitative magic, a s. appeal to
104:0.1 The ideas of triads arose from s. relationships but
107:4.4 invisibility of the Adjusters is strongly s. of their high
108:3.7 As a result of many s. lines of evidence, we believe
122:2.8 was ever responsive to the sowing of such s. seeds.
126:3.3 would endeavor to lead them along by s. phrases,
126:3.3 prayer which was largely built up from these s.
137:4.5 Jesus was much sobered by his reaction to her s.
144:1.10 request, to teach them a s. form of prayer.
suggests
12:1.13 s. to our star students that even the seven
19:5.6 This s. that Thought Adjusters are in some manner
19:5.7 The third volume of power presence s. to us the
21:1.3 s. that its Creator and ruling Son is one whose
67:1.5 Error s. lack of intellectual keenness; evil, deficiency
68:5.11 Association with animals s. struggle and force;
80:2.3 It is this secondary Sangik substratum that s. certain
101:2.7 The discriminating study of science logically s. the
101:10.3 the mind level s. the perpetuation of ideational
117:7.1 This s. the final emergence of the Supreme as an
118:7.2 trend of the cosmos and s. foreknowledge of those
188:3.16 other evidence which s. that not all of the personality
suicidal
2:3.5 iniquity are inherently and automatically s..
39:4.12 overrapid growth is equally s.; as a drop of water
52:6.6 Selfish political sagacity is ultimately s.—destructive
54:1.4 Liberty is s. when divorced from material justice,
68:6.7 or too highly luxurious, they speedily become s..
69:9.5 This was the s. weakness of communism:
79:2.7 of superiors, is unfailingly s. of cultural civilization.
81:6.11 in population increase where further growth is s..
84:7.27 responsibility to state or church will prove s. to the
84:8.6 Pleasures are s. if they succeed in destroying
111:6.9 Courage is valorous, egotism is vainglorious and s..
134:5.17 more devastating until they become almost racially s.
147:5.9 are self-destructive and s. to all moral growth
185:1.2 a series of almost fatal and well-nigh s. blunders.
suicide
70:6.6 were often given the option of committing s.,
70:6.6 which gave origin to the ancient social vogue of s.
70:10.10 S. was a common mode of retaliation.
70:10.10 the threat of s. on an enemy’s doorstep was usually
70:10.10 not hold life very dear; s. over trifles was common,
82:3.12 widows being either killed or allowed to commit s.
87:2.7 for a widow to commit s. on her husband’s grave.
89:6.2 on by volunteers, a sort of religious or ritual s..
93:6.2 these backward clans were certainly committing s. by
117:4.4 that was worth while in the life of such a cosmic s.
128:5.3 Palestinian Jews would be equivalent to national s.
139:12.13 of fleeing from the realities of mortal existence—s..
160:1.5 they never worry, neither do they commit s..
160:1.5 S. among men testifies that such beings have
185:1.6 of Lausanne, where he subsequently committed s..
195:7.10 futile effort to commit intellectual and moral s..
suit
65:5.3 to meet our approval nor just to s. our convenience,
151:3.1 so as to s. your presentation of truth to the minds
suitable—see suitable for
9:5.1 endow limitless numbers of creatures with s. minds
11:8.3 wherever s. materialization has taken place.
12:7.3 all-wise God function in that better and more s. way.
17:3.6 are preserved in the minds of s. and appropriate
18:4.3 hence we often find it difficult to choose a s. name
26:2.6 endowed with the ability to make s. creative
39:3.5 within their power to bring together s. individuals
42:2.1 It is indeed difficult to find s. words in the English
42:12.9 competent to produce a s. and serviceable body for
42:12.11 the ministry of the adjutant mind-spirits evolve a s.
44:3.4 Provision is made for a s. setting for the reversion
44:5.8 betake ourselves to s. places of rendezvous where
51:4.8 Material Son, with other s. planetary authorities,
51:6.1 their schools receive s. candidates from among the
57:8.24 bays which are so s. as a habitat for marine life.
58:1.3 protoplasm can function only in a s. salt solution.
63:2.5 lost the fire, but they saved it by the addition of s.
70:3.9 it would serve as a s. introduction for a third party
75:2.3 success lay in the adroit employment of s. persons
81:6.31 for directing individuals to s. employment must be
112:5.17 1. The fabrication of a s. form, a morontia energy
119:6.5 we arranged a s. reception on Salvington.
126:1.3 his brothers and sisters as they grew up to s. ages.
131:10.3 to love his children on earth and to bestow s.
136:3.4 wandering about in the hills, seeking a s. shelter,
136:6.1 and produce s. bodily nourishment ready at hand?
143:5.4 groping about in her mind for a s. reply, Nalda said
171:0.6 James and John made s. apologies to the ten
173:1.1 There was the business of providing s. animals for
186:1.2 eulogized while they conferred upon him s. honors
187:2.2 the Romans always provided a s. loin cloth for all
195:3.1 without a God to serve as the s. religious concept for
suitable for
11:3.4 subdivided into residential units s. for the lodgment
15:2.1 have more worlds s. for intelligent life than others.
15:2.3 other spheres not s. for creature habitation are not
43:1.3 Urantian atmosphere plus that morontia gas s. for the
48:6.6 their superiors wisely determine to be most s. for
52:0.9 The worlds of space, as soon as they are s. for life,
57:3.10 the newborn suns had cooled sufficiently to be s. for
57:8.24 the ripening of conditions s. for the support of life.
62:3.6 round pebbles and certain types of round stones s.
76:0.1 for the Edenites had no boats s. for such a marine
140:6.6 would be far from s. for the society of another age.
140:8.29 as an inspirational and idealistic inheritance s. for the
145:5.2 no private rooms s. for Jesus’ personal devotions.
150:8.7 he offered an informal prayer s. for the occasion,
suitably
29:3.9 spheres or on otherwise s. constituted space bodies
47:4.4 A newly developed and s. adjusted morontia body
63:2.4 and finding many stones s. shaped for various uses,
63:6.4 more s. to impress the minds of their youths,
74:6.3 the chemistry and energy of these foods, Eve s.
suited
15:6.14 The dead suns are not, as a rule, s. to life;
15:6.15 only three planets are at present s. to harbor life.
49:0.4 Not all planets are s. to harbor mortal life.
49:2.24 inhabited worlds have an atmospheric ocean s. to
61:1.9 They were all small, primitive, and best s. to living
62:3.2 They walked upright, having feet almost as well s.
81:2.11 Most of the animals best s. to domestication were
108:1.7 this group of volunteering Adjusters the one best s.
121:8.12 chosen that which is best s. to the accomplishment
130:4.12 Jesus told all this to the lad in language best s. to
133:4.2 serve spiritual food in attractive form and s. to the
151:2.5 we should select a story best s. to the illustration of
195:4.3 sects of the Christian teachings, beliefs s. to special
Suites
78:8.10 reverses at the hands of the northern S. and Guites.
suitor
82:4.5 was more demanded by the father than by the s.;
sullen
177:4.10 motivated by s. and long-suppressed vengeance!
sum—see sum and substance; sum total
10:5.2 of the Trinity are not simply the s. of the Father’s
10:5.2 potential is always far in excess of the simple s. of
12:9.3 the s. of two or more things is very often more
48:7.6 4. Few mortals ever dare to draw anything like the s.
54:6.3 The s. of evil had by that time become almost
54:6.3 more than a thousand times the s. of all the evil.
68:1.4 vastly greater and stronger than the mere s. of their
68:5.1 And the s. of man’s adjustment to the life demands
69:9.6 held up until the family donated a large s. to public
70:9.17 the s. of all three constituting human happiness.
72:7.12 The government earns a considerable s. from the
81:6.23 who have contributed aught to the s. of culture and
104:2.4 functions of the Trinity are not the simple s. of the
104:3.17 other than the discernible s. of the attributes of the
126:2.7 run fairly smoothly as there was quite a s. of money
126:5.7 Mary had hoped for the receipt of a considerable s.
126:5.11 collect the considerable s. of money due his father
128:4.1 merchant proposed to devote an extraordinary s.
129:2.1 Jesus asked for a small s. of money to defray his
129:2.4 and he was surprised that it was such a large s..
129:2.10 Jesus turned this large s. over to John the son of
131:0.1 young man spent much of his time and no small s.
131:4.6 this is the s. of duty: Let no man do to another
133:5.6 personality association is a s. equal to the square of
133:5.6 the equation rather than the simple arithmetical s..
133:5.6 a force far greater than the simple s. of its parts.
133:7.7 and the self is more than the s. of one’s sensations.
133:7.9 Neither is the human self merely the s. of the states
170:5.11 To Jesus the kingdom was the s. of those individuals
171:8.4 giving into each of your hands the s. of one pound,
172:1.7 since the cost of this ointment was a s. equal to the
178:2.10 When Judas gave David a certain s. of money for
188:0.3 Joseph went before Pilate with a large s. of money,
189:2.5 They paid each of these twenty men a s. of money
sum and substance
6:7.3 the s. of the First Source and Center, divested of all
19:4.5 conclusion, the s. of a final and perfect decision.
34:5.5 constitutes the s. of the mission of the bestowal Son.
129:4.3 the actuality of the entire s. of the living of the life of
130:2.7 The will of man is the way of man, the s. of that
159:5.7 worship of God and service of man became the s.
sum total(s)
0:11.10 functions as the associative co-ordinator of these s.
3:1.2 the living God is immeasurably greater than the s.
19:7.4 but we are able so to utilize the s. of the transport
56:10.17 But love, the s. of these three qualities, is man’s
64:6.29 in the aggregate they contributed much to the s. of
66:4.11 semispirits, and for ages they constituted the s. of the
67:8.4 than can ever be outweighed by the s. of all the evil
68:5.1 arts, plus his standards of living, equal the s. of the
82:0.1 while the family life is the s. resulting from all such
92:2.6 It is merely the s. of the moral and ethical content of
103:6.6 the ever-present conditioner and qualifier of the s.
104:5.6 association eventuates the co-ordination of the s. of
110:2.6 mind is a term signifying the substance and s. of the
110:6.1 The s. of personality realization on a material world
117:1.9 and self-reactive to the s. total of the universe;
117:1.9 The Deity of Supremacy is thus expressive of the s.
117:3.1 the Supreme, who is the s. of all finite growth,
117:6.15 The s. of these seven experiences constitutes the
119:8.5 but the s. of all seven bestowals is a new Nebadon
Sumer
78:8.9 And the rulership variously shifted between S., Ur,
Sumeria
79:3.6 their prominence to maritime relationships with S..
79:3.7 the art of writing, was imported from S. by these
80:7.9 the purest strains of Adam’s descendants were in S.,
Sumerian
77:2.10 dig up the clay-tablet records of the later-day S.
77:2.10 they discover lists of S. kings running back for
77:4.6 3. The central or pre-S. Nodites.
77:4.6 which blended with the Adamites to found the S.
77:4.7 The S. language, though virtually lost to the world,
77:4.8 archaeologists found these ancient S. clay tablets
77:4.9 S. pride in the more ancient Nodite culture led them
78:8.7 After the breakup of the early S. confederation the
78:8.10 Lagash, the S. capital built on flood mounds, fell.
79:3.7 coastwise across the Arabian Sea to the S. cities of
81:2.19 Only the gulf coast pre-S. Nodites continued to
93:2.1 entered the tent of Amdon, a Chaldean herder of S.
93:2.5 resembled the then blended Nodite and S. peoples,
96:1.8 In Kish and Ur there long persisted S.-Chaldean
Sumerians
77:4.7 all this explains how the S. appeared so suddenly
77:4.7 the S., who had their origin two hundred thousand
77:4.8 The elaborate records left by the S. describe the
77:4.8 the later Adamized S. confused both the first and
77:4.9 The S. well knew of the first and second Edens but
77:4.9 they continued to regard the garden dwellers to the
78:1.4 2. Pre-S. and other Nodites.
78:7.6 Only in the south and among the S. did any trace of
78:8.0 8. THE SUMERIANS—LAST OF THE ANDITES
78:8.1 These were the S., and by 6000 B.C. they had
78:8.1 Nonetheless, these S. of the coastal regions were
78:8.4 the valley tribes and much of the culture of the S..
78:8.5 These S. were able to defend themselves because
78:8.5 city groups was able to overcome the united S..
78:8.6 learned to trust and prize these peace-loving S. as
78:8.6 They were greatly respected and sought after as
78:8.10 the S. suffered severe reverses at the hands of the
78:8.10 the S. had become absorbed into the ranks of the
79:7.6 Turkestan to Mesopotamia in the days of the S..
90:4.9 wounds; castor oil and opium were used by the S..
92:5.9 influence persisted longest among the Greeks, S.,
95:1.4 of the trinity teachings of the Andites and the S.
95:2.1 many of the Egyptian civil administrators were S..
103:6.10 the earliest Greeks and the S. who distinguished
122:1.1 the earlier lines of inheritance leading to the S. and
summaries
27:5.3 custodians of knowledge are the final and living s. of
summarily
53:5.3 ample power and authority to deal promptly, even s.,
134:8.9 upheavals may be dealt with s. and effectively.
summarized
140:8.5 Jesus s. his instructions up to that time regarding
144:4.1 s. and restated in modern phraseology as follows:
146:2.1 S. in modern phraseology, this discourse may be
150:3.2 may be s. in modern phraseology as follows:
151:3.2 instruction as to their interpretation may be s. and
155:5.1 This memorable discourse on religion, s. and restated
159:3.1 S. and restated in modern phraseology, Jesus taught:
168:4.3 Jesus’ answers to their many questions may be s. as
170:5.1 Having s. the teachings of Jesus about the kingdom
178:1.1 may be s. and restated in modern language as follows
summarizer
115:7.6 God the Supreme is the indispensable focalizer, s.,
summary—noun
25:5.3 Paradise also has a relevant s. of superuniverse
27:5.3 the formal records of Paradise, the cumulative s. of
39:4.4 angels who present the s. of evidence concerning
112:4.12 if the final transcript of the s. of survival character
131:9.1 Ganid’s s. of Confucianism was: “What Heaven
131:10.1 formulating what he deemed to be a s. of the belief
134:3.8 [When we, the midwayers, first prepared the s. of
140:8.1 by reorganizing the s. of this momentous afternoon
142:3.1 by the following s. in modern phraseology: Jesus
142:7.1 present the following s. of the Master’s instruction:
summary—adjective
54:5.6 Son to exercise s. jurisdiction over the apostate
54:5.12 would be led astray if arbitrary or s. methods of
70:10.15 Cattle stealing was universally punished by s. death,
134:3.6 would bring about the prompt and s. dismissal of
154:2.1 This s. action of the Sanhedrin was followed by
summating
115:7.8 By the process of s. evolutionary experience the
summation
10:5.2 Trinity are not augmented by mere arithmetical s..
12:3.8 an estimate of the s. of the entire physical-gravity
12:3.9 have arrived at the s. of the active spirit gravity of
94:3.4 the One Universal Oversoul as the totality of the s.
106:8.1 it is the actual s. of the entirety of experiential
112:1.18 In the human organism the s. of its parts constitutes
115:7.4 Supreme, who is Deity focalization and cosmic s. of
117:2.9 there is appearing the unified s. of the entire finite
117:3.4 which is complemental to his s. of the ascending
196:3.4 The full s. of human life is the knowledge that man is
summed
76:6.4 When all is s. up, Adam and Eve made a mighty
163:4.8 7. Teach that man’s whole duty is s. up in this one
188:5.6 The triumph of the death on the cross is all s. up in
summer
43:1.3 storms or hurricanes; neither is there s. nor winter.
123:2.14 the roof of the house (the s. bedroom) shallow boxes
123:3.4 Before Jesus was six years of age, in the early s. of
123:5.3 In the s. months the hours for school were shortened
124:1.10 Even during the warmest s. months a cool sea breeze
124:1.10 There were only two seasons in Palestine, s. and
126:1.1 This s. he made frequent trips to the top of the hill
134:8.9 On an afternoon in late s., amid the trees and in
134:9.1 It was now near the end of the s., about the time of
135:2.3 the s. that John was twenty years of age witnessed
143:5.1 six o’clock on this s.’ evening when Jesus sat
162:4.1 end of the winter or Pentecost at the beginning of s..
176:2.6 branches and puts forth its leaves that s. is near.
summertime
176:2.6 know that the s. of a new visitation draws near.
summing
150:5.5 In s. up his final statement, Jesus said: “You
171:8.9 meaning of these two parables in the after years, s.
summit
43:1.5 Situated on the s. of the seventh highland range are
124:1.6 his father, first climbed to the s. of Mount Tabor.
124:6.6 whose s. was occupied by the Alexandrian fortress
125:0.3 until they reached the s. of the Mount of Olives,
126:1.2 From the s. of this hill of Simeon, Jesus looked
172:3.9 As the procession moved toward the s. of Olivet,
summon
28:5.8 of Wisdom s. a battery of the Voices of Wisdom
65:1.6 they s. the archangel commission of Life Carrier
98:5.4 Mithras would s. all the dead from their graves to
142:6.9 But Nicodemus did s. faith enough to lay hold of the
148:3.3 would s. to accompany him any two of the apostles
150:1.1 Jesus requested David to s. his parents back to their
152:2.6 when Jesus asked James Alpheus to s. Andrew
168:1.5 but Jesus regretted having to s. his friend back to
184:1.6 Why do you not s. those who have heard me and
summoned
25:8.1 they return to those duties they performed when s.
25:8.2 They are s. to the central Isle and are commissioned
35:4.3 But not often are they s. to function in the presence
39:8.4 2. To be s. to Seraphington.
40:10.9 save for those few who are in turn s. to the service
48:5.2 assistants of the ministering seraphim are often s. to
65:1.8 there is s. a commission of twelve, presided over
112:4.13 the “realization of identity transition,” being s.
122:10.1 Herod s. these Chaldeans to appear before him.
137:4.4 Early in the afternoon Mary s. James, and together
158:1.2 Jesus had been s. to go up on the mountain, apart by
164:5.1 in Solomon’s Porch, hoping that he would be s.
168:3.4 The following week Lazarus and his sisters were s.
184:1.6 so he s. up his courage and asked: “Just what is it
188:3.2 John Mark s. the eleven apostles secretly to come to
189:0.1 archangels of Nebadon, then present on Urantia, s.
189:2.3 he s. to his assistance many of his fellows,
189:3.1 Gabriel s. the archangels to his side and made
summoning
47:8.4 by the seraphic s. of the supervising superangel for
112:4.3 awaits a dispensational s. of the sleeping survivors of
154:5.1 s. them for an emergency council at seven o’clock
154:5.1 to all of Jesus’ family who dwelt near by, s. them
157:0.1 after s. reinforcements, waited patiently for Jesus’
summons
38:8.6 Bright and Morning Star s. these faithful servants
39:5.14 Now the transport dispatcher of the realm s. the
39:8.4 with the s. commanding them to appear on high.
55:2.3 there is issued the s. of the Planetary Sovereign for
136:2.6 the unmistakable call of his Father, the final s. to
154:6.1 in response to the urgent s. of Jude’s sister-in-law.
195:9.9 stands as the unsullied and transcendent spiritual s.,
summonses
22:9.4 as court messengers and as bearers of the s.
sums
70:4.1 nations are still spending vast s. on war preparations.
129:2.1 Jesus had drawn only small s. of money, which each
sun—non-specific; see sun—our sun
2:5.1 “He makes his s. to rise on the evil and on the good
15:4.5 A s.-forming nebula just north of the borders of
15:4.7 Not all spiral nebulae are engaged in s. making.
15:4.7 There are not many s.-forming nebulae active in
15:5.3 such a nebula appears as an enormous central s.
15:5.5 When a s. is born of a spiral or of a barred nebula,
15:5.5 Such a s. is highly gaseous, and subsequently, after it
15:5.5 near some enormous mass of matter, a gigantic s.
15:5.5 simultaneously on opposite sides of convulsed s..
15:5.5 the gravity-reclamation zone of the erupting s.,
15:5.6 small worlds that continue to encircle the parent s..
15:5.7 When a s. reaches this limit, unless it slows down in
15:5.7 it is doomed to split; s. fission occurs, and a new star
15:5.8 planets near the s. begin their terminal plunge.
15:5.14 one hundred different modes of s. formation
15:6.9 trillions upon trillions of years that an ordinary s.
15:6.13 brought under control of the central governing s..
15:6.13 comet’s tail points away from the attracting s.
15:6.13 of light and other energies emanating from the s..
15:6.14 an orbit around a s. or some other space body;
15:6.14 happen to be in proper relation to a near-by s.,
15:6.14 are usually too far away from a living, blazing s.,
15:7.1 Each has a s. which gives forth light without heat,
27:1.5 they need no light of the s., for the Great Source
29:3.9 not so function on an ordinary evolutionary s.
32:2.11 far removed from Uversa and that great s. cluster
41:1.2 such as s. spots and system electric disturbances;
41:3.9 speedily recede to normal brightness for that s..
41:3.9 Sometimes a s. will capture a stream of meteors in
41:4.0 4. SUN DENSITY
41:4.4 And still this s. shines with a faint reddish glow,
41:4.5 If you were in the interior of this s., you would be
41:4.6 The massive s. of Veluntia, one of the largest in
41:5.1 a tremendous light or gas pressure within a s.
41:5.1 the escape of all X rays and light-energies from a s.
41:5.4 work its way from the very center of an average s.
41:5.4 terminated by a final plunge into the surface of a s.
41:5.5 The X rays of a s.’ interior charge the highly heated
41:5.5 velocity required to escape the gravity clutch of a s.
41:6.7 that spectral analyses show s.-surface compositions.
41:7.1 In the interior of a s. practically no whole atoms exist
41:7.1 elements may appear in the outer layers of a s.,
41:7.8 the cooling and consequent contraction of a s. yields
41:7.10 and other matter which are drawn back into the s.
41:7.11 During the active life of a s. the temperature of
41:8.2 hydrogen content increases the luminosity of a s..
41:8.3 the collapse of a gigantic s. within a few days.
41:8.4 matter continues to exist about the residual cooling s
41:9.0 9. SUN STABILITY
41:9.1 The great energy losses in the early days of a s.,
41:9.3 A s.’ life becomes stable after the maximum of
41:9.4 S. stability is wholly dependent on the equilibrium
41:9.4 a s. begins to throw its exterior layers off into space
41:10.1 off whole planets, even a quarter or third of a s..
41:10.2 that is, a central s. or dark island with planets,
42:5.16 ether enables the planet to escape falling into the s.
42:6.3 the terminal disruption of a cooled-off and dying s..
42:7.1 are faintly comparable to the planets encircling the s.
42:7.2 room the planets have as they revolve about the s.
46:1.8 are not subject to the vicissitudes of s. disturbances,
46:1.8 confronted with the problem of a cooling or dying s..
49:0.4 planets revolving around the central s. are too large
49:4.5 occur on all sunlighted and s.-heated planets.
57:2.1 when their function of s. formation has run its course
57:3.6 500,000,000,000 years ago the first Andronover s.
57:3.10 even in the regions near the central mother-s. wheel.
57:3.12 and the spectacular period of s. dispersion begins.
57:4.1 the tertiary stage is that of the first s. dispersion,
57:4.1 embraces the second and last cycle of s. dispersion,
57:4.1 ending either as a globular cluster or as a solitary s.
57:4.2 nebula had attained the height of its s.-family stage
57:4.2 This was the apex of the first period of s. losses.
57:4.3 this first period of s. dispersion was completed;
57:4.3 during which it gave origin to 876,926 s. systems.
57:4.5 of the surrounding swarm of liberated s. systems.
57:4.5 which were to inaugurate the second nebular s. cycle
57:4.6 This final s. disgorgement extended over a period of
57:4.8 The total number of suns and s systems having origin
sun-family
57:4.2 this nebula had attained the height of its s. stage.
sun-forming
15:4.5 A s. nebula just north of the borders of Orvonton,
15:4.7 There are not many s. nebulae active in Orvonton
sun-heated
49:4.5 variations occur on all sunlighted and s. planets.
sun-surface
41:6.7 that spectral analyses show only s. compositions.
sun—our sun
2:5.1 “He makes his s. to rise on the evil and on the good
12:4.12 The present relationship of your s. and its planets,
15:3.6 nucleus of the physical system to which your s.
15:3.8 1. The revolution of Urantia around its s..
15:5.8 the four inner planets would be claimed by the s.,
41:3.1 in Satania, and your own s. is an average blazing orb.
41:3.2 four hundred fifty times the diameter of your s.
41:3.3 When your s. attained this quasi-liquid state of
41:3.4 When less than one tenth the size of your s.,
41:3.8 Your own s. still carries a diminishing legacy of
41:4.1 The mass of your s. is slightly greater than the
41:4.1 It now exists about halfway between the most dense
41:4.1 But your s. is neither a liquid nor a solid—it is
41:4.4 become forty thousand times as dense as your s..
41:4.7 million miles—ample room to accommodate your s.
41:4.7 size, over forty million times that of your s., its mass
41:5.3 The interior of your s. is a vast X-ray generator.
41:6.1 which appear in the spectra of your s. are due to
41:6.3 a calcium layer, a gaseous stone surface, on the s.
41:6.6 Your s. has parted with an enormous quantity of its
41:6.6 the solar calcium is now in the outer crust of the s..
41:6.7 iron lines, but iron is not the chief element in the s..
41:6.7 that spectral analyses show s.-surface compositions.
41:6.7 due to the present temperature of the s.’ surface,
41:7.2 The surface temperature of your s. is almost 6,000
41:7.13 The total heat now given out by the solar system s.
41:9.5 Your own s. has long since attained relative
41:9.5 Your s. is now passing out of its six billionth year.
41:9.5 At the present time it is functioning through the
41:9.5 It will shine on as of present efficiency for more than
41:9.5 It will probably experience a partially efficient period
41:10.1 which will eventually be much like your own s.
41:10.1 Your s. was in just such a state of mighty pulsation
41:10.1 the outer surface of the s. began to erupt veritable
42:5.1 The s.’ rays constitute four octaves in the
42:5.1 Thirty-two octaves above the visible light of the s.
42:6.8 equal to that of the earth’s orbit around the s..
42:7.2 exists between the inner planet, Mercury, and your s.
46:1.4 about the intensity of Urantia sunlight when the s. is
57:1.1 Urantia is of origin in your s., and your s. is one of
57:4.8 end of the terminal breakup and the birth of your s.,
57:4.8 The number of the solar system s. is 1,013,572.
57:5.1 5,000,000,000 years ago your s. was an isolated orb,
57:5.2 Today, your s. has achieved relative stability, but its
57:5.2 In the early days of your s. the continued contraction
57:5.2 this periodic pulsation, rendered your s. highly
57:5.3 of Monmatia, that being the name of your s.’ family,
57:5.4 its approach to the neighborhood of this solitary s..
57:5.5 As Angona more closely approached the s., streams
57:5.5 gas tongues would invariably fall back into the s.,
57:5.5 the roots falling back into the s. while the outer
57:5.5 which immediately started to revolve about the s.
57:5.6 more and more matter was drawn from the s. to
57:5.6 until Angona made its closest approach to the s.;
57:5.6 whereupon the s., in conjunction with one of its
57:5.6 from the immediate gravity control of the s..
57:5.7 of solar gases which was thus separated from the s.
57:5.7 The ejection of gas from the opposite side of the s. in
57:5.8 circulating about the s. as asteroids and meteors,
57:5.8 enough to actually steal any of the s.’ substance,
57:5.9 that Angona had succeeded in detaching from the s.,
57:5.10 contained so much highly heated s. material that they
57:5.12 The planets do not swing around the s. in the plane
57:5.12 a considerable angle to the plane of the s.’ equator.
57:5.13 your s. did add to its metamorphosing planetary
57:5.13 and while Angona was yet in the vicinity of the s.,
57:5.13 its gravitational pull, augmented by that of the s.,
57:5.14 All of the solar system material derived from the s.
57:6.1 the s. continued to pour forth diminishing volumes of
57:6.1 the bodies made their nearest approach to the s.,
57:6.2 The planets nearest the s. were the first to have their
57:6.2 planet always turned toward the s. or larger body,
57:7.7 And during these ages the s. never shone upon the
58:2.1 one two-billionths of the s.’ total light emanation.
58:2.1 that you receive from the s. other forms of energy
58:2.4 Your s. pours forth a veritable flood of death-dealing
58:2.9 the needle turns slightly to the east as the s. rises and
58:2.9 and slightly to the west as the s. nears setting.
58:5.1 it is slightly above the surface temperature of the s..
63:2.5 But the autumn s. was getting lower in the sky,
63:2.5 one evening about the time of the setting of the s.,
63:6.2 directed Andon from his own discovery to the s. as a
63:6.2 remote, and so he failed to become a s. worshiper.
64:4.13 Neanderthals could hardly be called s. worshipers.
64:4.13 The s., they early learned, would regularly return,
74:8.2 narrative, the sudden appearance of the s. and moon,
74:8.2 matter which had long obscured both s. and moon.
80:9.13 the New Stone Age associated with s. worship.
80:9.13 the building of the circular and roofless s. temples.
80:9.13 delighting to set up great stones as tokens to the s.,
80:9.13 The vogue of s. worship indicates that this was a
80:9.14 this comparatively recent s.-worshiping era persist in
81:2.17 be daubed over with clay and, after drying in the s.,
85:3.4 a wolf that devoured a portion of the s. or moon.
85:5.1 elements to the deification of the s., moon, and stars.
85:5.2 Moon worship preceded s. worship.
85:5.2 s. worship became the chief religious ceremony of
85:5.2 In Persia s. veneration gave rise to the Mithraic cult.
85:5.2 Among many peoples the s. was regarded as the
85:5.2 The Chaldeans put the s. in the center of “the seven
85:5.2 Later civilizations honored the s. by giving its name
85:5.3 The s. god was supposed to be the mystic father of
90:2.9 Tenskwatawa, who predicted the eclipse of the s. in
93:7.3 absorbed in the beliefs in the Great Mother, the S.,
95:2.7 survivors they thought were absorbed into the s..
95:2.8 When the oblique rays of the s. were observed
95:5.6 by absorbing all gods into the worship of the s. was
102:0.1 reward for living and toiling under the temporal s.
108:6.8 the clear shining of the s. of eternal righteousness on
123:5.12 when the s. shone upon their marble walls, they
123:5.12 they lingered toward the going down of the s.,
130:6.3 The s. rises every morning to salute you just as it
131:1.5 “God pours rain upon the earth, he causes the s. to
131:4.2 God has made the s. and the stars; he is bright,
131:5.2 The light of the s. is as wisdom to those who
131:7.2 the s. and the moon and all the stars obey my will.
140:3.16 “Your Father makes the s. to shine on the evil as
142:3.4 left Ur because of the establishment of s. worship,
143:5.10 And ere the s. went down, a crowd had assembled at
144:5.90 Let the s. of righteousness shine upon us at noontime
145:3.1 carried there by their friends just as soon as the s.
145:3.2 Therefore, as soon as the s. sank beneath the horizon
145:3.2 as soon as the s. sank behind his neighbor’s house.
145:3.5 Soon after the setting of the s., as Jesus and the
150:7.1 trumpet blast announcing the going down of the s.
151:1.2 no depth to the soil, but as soon as the s. shone,
163:3.6 borne the burden of the day in the scorching s..
166:4.4 the s. likewise shines on the righteous and the
176:0.2 the temple, glorified by the rays of the setting s.;
187:5.1 Before one o’clock the sky was so dark the s. was
sun-god
95:5.6 to establish monotheism under the guise of the s..
95:5.7 to maintain the outward worship of Aton, the s.,
98:5.3 a last supper which Mithras celebrated with the s.
98:5.3 This s., or Sol Invictus, was a degeneration of the
98:5.3 was conceived as the surviving champion of the s.
98:5.4 special weekly ceremonials on the day of the s.
sun-surface
41:6.7 that spectral analyses show only s. compositions.
sun-worshiping
80:9.14 The superstitions of this comparatively recent s. era
sunbeam
41:5.5 that the s. will travel on with unabated velocity until
41:6.4 forward propulsion, grasping and letting go the s.
sunbeams
41:6.3 modified form, by literally riding the outgoing s..
41:6.4 ride the streams of light and energy, the s.,
Sunday or Sunday morning
123:0.6 They started out early one Sm., Mary and the child
124:5.2 On S. night, January 9, A.D. 7, his baby brother,
128:3.7 On the S. after Passover week Simon and Jesus
129:1.1 on a rainy Sm., Jesus took unceremonious leave of
130:0.1 —Gonod and his son Ganid—left Jerusalem on a Sm.,
135:8.2 That Sm Jesus was working as usual in the boatshop
135:8.3 This was on S., January 13.
135:10.1 on Sm., March 3, John and the remainder of his
137:2.1 Sm., February 24, A.D. 26, Jesus took leave of John
138:1.1 The next day, S., June 23, A.D. 26, Jesus imparted
138:10.11 his apostles went on in this simple manner until S.,
140:0.1 Just before noon on S., January 12, A.D. 27, Jesus
140:6.1 S. evening, on reaching the home of Zebedee from
141:9.3 On Sm., April 6, Jesus and the apostles went down
145:5.0 5. EARLY SUNDAY MORNING
145:5.1 Jesus arose that Sm. long before daybreak and went
145:5.5 Meanwhile, Sm., other crowds of afflicted souls
145:5.8 on the afternoon of S., January 18, A.D. 28, Jesus
145:5.9 That S. afternoon, shortly after Jesus and his apostles
146:0.1 first public preaching tour of Galilee began on S.,
149:0.1 second public preaching tour of Galilee began on S.,
149:0.2 Before the departure on this Sm. Andrew and Peter
150:0.1 On S. evening, January 16, A.D. 29, Abner, with the
150:9.5 They left Nazareth this Sm., and traveling by routes
151:1.1 on Sm. very few of the group were up for breakfast
151:5.1 the hills, but when Sm. came, the crowds returned.
151:5.3 boat carrying Jesus over to the other side on this S.
152:2.1 Master had so little rest over the Sabbath that on Sm
152:7.1 S., April 3, Jesus, accompanied only by the twelve
152:7.3 S., April 24, Jesus and the apostles left Jerusalem for
154:2.1 S., May 8, A.D. 29, at Jerusalem, the Sanhedrin
154:2.2 This same Sm., Jesus declared a week’s holiday,
154:5.0 5. THE EVENTFUL SUNDAY MORNING
154:5.1 On this Sm., before daybreak, one of David’s
154:6.1 It was about eight o’clock on this Sm. when five
154:7.1 And so it was on this Sm, the twenty-second of May
155:0.1 Soon after landing near Kheresa on this eventful S.,
156:3.2 to Sidon and tarried at the home of Justa until Sm.,
156:6.1 About noon on S., July 24, Jesus and the twelve left
156:6.2 They reached Zebulun on S., the 31st, holding a
157:0.1 messengers to go over to Capernaum on S.,
160:0.1 On Sm., September 18, Andrew announced that no
161:0.1 On S., September 25, A.D. 29, the apostles and the
162:9.6 On S., October 30, Jesus and his associates left the
163:5.2 on S., December 18, David, with the help of his
167:3.6 Jesus taught again in the synagogue on S.,
167:4.1 Very late on S. night, February 26, a runner from
168:0.1 private tomb at the far end of the garden late on S.
168:1.6 While the messenger went to Jesus on S., telling
168:2.5 She had to explain to Lazarus that he had died on S.
168:3.7 Early Sm. Jesus and the apostles assembled at the
171:0.4 It was on this S. afternoon that Salome the mother
172:2.0 2. SUNDAY MORNING WITH THE APOSTLES
172:2.1 On this Sm., in Simon’s beautiful garden, the Master
172:3.1 that S. afternoon when Jesus made ready to start
172:5.1 This S. evening as they returned to Bethany, Jesus
172:5.4 To James Zebedee, this S. was a day of perplexity
172:5.5 symbolic significance of this S.-afternoon pageant.
172:5.9 a loss to account for his strange conduct on this S.
172:5.10 This S. started off as a great day for Simon Zelotes
172:5.11 And the memory of the elation of this S. afternoon
172:5.12 this apostle looked upon the proceedings of this S.
173:2.1 On S. the triumphal entry into Jerusalem so
186:3.3 instructing them to report to him quietly on Sm. at
186:3.4 now proposed to assemble his messengers early Sm.
186:3.4 mobilization of all his messenger force on early Sm.
188:0.1 three o’clock Friday afternoon to three o’clock Sm..
188:1.7 make ready spices and ointments, and return on Sm.
188:3.3 arranged for his messengers to assemble early Sm..
188:3.5 there in Joseph’s tomb until about three o’clock Sm.,
189:1.1 At two forty-five Sm., the Paradise incarnation
189:1.1 and at two minutes past three o’clock, this Sm.,
189:1.4 on Sm. he took it up again as a morontia being of
189:3.1 A little after half past four o’clock this Sm., Gabriel
189:4.1 the time of the resurrection of Jesus on this Sm.,
189:4.1 This Sm. they were all there assembled except
189:4.3 A little before three o’clock this Sm., when the first
190:0.3 Jesus had when he arose from the tomb on this Sm..
190:1.6 And so, shortly before ten o’clock this Sm.,
190:2.2 third appearance occurred about noon of this S. at
190:3.1 fifteen minutes past four o’clock on this same S.
190:5.2 On this S. afternoon, about three miles out of
191:0.1 Resurrection S. was a terrible day in the lives of the
191:0.13 at the home of Simon in Bethpage early this Sm.,
191:1.1 It was near half past eight o’clock this S. evening
191:1.1 All day Saturday and this S. he had fought the fear
191:3.3 to Jerusem citizenship on S., the 7th;
191:3.3 the embrace of the Most Highs of Edentia on S.,
192:4.4 S., April 30, the eleven left Bethsaida for Jerusalem.
sundown
122:3.1 One evening about s., before Joseph had returned
130:5.3 Season follows season and s. follows sunrise only
140:3.21 They came down from the mountain about s., but
145:2.13 Not until later on that day, after s., was this man
145:2.16 Not until several hours later, after s., was her cure
145:3.0 3. THE HEALING AT SUNDOWN
145:3.3 events set the stage for this extraordinary s. scene.
145:3.12 the fame of this s. healing at Bethsaida spread
145:3.14 creative physical healing at this s. demonstration of
148:1.4 Only seven of the large number healed at the s. scene
157:1.5 and Peter, waited by the seashore until nearly s..
158:0.1 It was near s. on Friday afternoon, August 12,
171:6.1 Master’s procession entered Jericho, it was nearing s
185:0.3 their subjection to purification ceremonies after s.,
187:5.7 crosses and cast into the criminal burial pits before s.
sundry
90:5.6 and by s. magical passes so to mystify the worshipers
96:1.9 6. S. names. The Semites disliked to speak the name
125:1.1 and the vendors of sacrificial animals and s. other
127:4.3 The only exception was Jude, upon whom on s.
132:4.2 impart the information, by various and s. methods,
138:10.3 They were to minister to his physical and s. needs,
157:3.5 Peter explained that he had been, at s. times and
159:4.7 divided up into s. groups of truth contenders as
173:1.3 But traffic in sacrificial animals and s. merchandise
sung
97:4.7 were so exquisitely s. by Isaiah and his associates.
122:10.1 parts of the Simeon song which had been s. at the
181:2.31 And then, when they had s. a hymn, they departed
sunlight
41:5.2 s. would be economical at a million dollars a pound.
42:5.1 downward from the visible s. appear the infrared
42:5.9 7. The ultraviolet or chemical rays of s. and the
42:5.13 to just one octave, the whole light of ordinary s..
46:1.4 even light of about the intensity of Urantia s. when
46:1.5 This light is very similar to natural s. except that it
49:2.22 in different ways to the chemical rays of ordinary s..
58:1.7 and s. can penetrate ocean water for more than six
58:2.2 and destructive ultraviolet radiations present in s..
58:2.9 the upper atmosphere, which is produced by the s..
64:5.3 unique tendency to turn colors upon exposure to s..
66:5.20 health-giving and disease-destroying properties of s..
84:1.3 the beginnings of life with the breath and with s..
90:4.6 he used s., fresh animal organs, hot clay, and hot
156:5.1 can by faith raise his spiritual nature up into the s. of
sunlighted
49:4.5 Seasons and temperature variations occur on all s.
sunlit
131:4.8 toward the gladsome and s. fields of Paradise.”
sunny
122:5.2 downcast, and possessed an ever-s. disposition.
sunrise
86:2.2 tribes even yet howl and lament over each new s..
104:0.2 think in triads: s., noon, and sunset; father, mother
130:5.3 Season follows season and sundown follows s.
151:5.7 in the boats, not going ashore until shortly after s.
162:4.3 ceremony of the water followed the s. procession
182:3.10 s. and sunset on the shimmering Sea of Galilee,
suns
11:8.1 on which are strung the gleaming stars, blazing s.,
12:2.5 creatures, exist in this outer ring of nebulae, s.,
12:4.15 myriads of nebulae and their accompanying s.
15:2.3 Blazing s., cold worlds, planets too near the hot s.,
15:3.1 This great aggregation of s., dark islands of space,
15:3.6 wholly destroy the two-way procession of the s.
15:4.4 nebulae, the mother wheels of the direct-origin s.
15:4.5 has given origin to approximately forty thousand s.,
15:4.5 and the mother wheel is still throwing off s.,
15:4.5 giving origin to as many as one hundred million s..
15:4.7 the fact that their s. pass out of the nebular arm in
15:4.7 the light you behold left those distant s. almost
15:4.8 appear as gigantic luminous masses of blazing s.,
15:4.9 taken up by near-by s. and redispatched in space as
15:5.1 The bulk of the mass contained in the s. and planets
15:5.2 As to origin, the majority of the s., planets, and other
15:5.4 2. The Whirled Stars embrace those s. which are
15:5.6 Enormous s., when in certain stages of development,
15:5.8 in the production of two adjacent but unequal s.,
15:5.11 8. Burned-out S.. Some of the dark islands of space
15:5.11 the dark islands of space are burned-out isolated s.,
15:5.12 Collisions involving dead s. are peculiarly influential
15:5.14 There are numerous techniques for evolving s.
15:6.2 1. The s.—the stars of space.
15:6.8 The S.. These are the stars of space in all their
15:6.8 You are familiar with s. that emit light accompanied
15:6.8 but there are also s. which shine without heat.
15:6.9 which prevail in the interior of the blazing s..
15:6.9 Still other conditions enable these s. to transform
15:6.9 In this way the s. serve as local accelerators of
15:6.10 and warmed by more than ten trillion blazing s..
15:6.10 These s. are the stars of your observable astronomic
15:6.10 But in the master universe there are as many s. as
15:6.11 These are the dead s. and other large aggregations
15:6.11 otherwise speedily dive to destruction in near-by s.
15:6.14 The dead s. are not, as a rule, suited to life; they
15:6.15 And, of course, the superheated s. and the frigid
15:7.1 While sharing the light of near-by s., these spheres
15:8.7 to understand such likely behavior of the blazing s.
15:8.10 Nebulae may disperse, s. burn out, systems vanish,
30:3.2 there are no gigantic living or dead s. near at hand to
32:1.2 material foundation—literal s. and material spheres—
32:1.5 a local creation evolves, s. become stabilized,
41:0.2 the spheres of space—s., dark islands, planets, etc.
41:1.3 make them quite independent of the s. of space.
41:2.7 regarding the local influence of highly heated s.
41:3.1 There are upward of two thousand brilliant s pouring
41:3.1 Of the thirty s. nearest yours, only three are brighter.
41:3.2 The s. of Nebadon are not unlike those of other
41:3.2 The material composition of all s., dark islands,
41:3.2 These s. have an average diameter of about one
41:3.2 space to accommodate all of these enormous s..
41:3.3 When s. that are too large are thrown off a nebular
41:3.3 All s. are originally truly gaseous, though they may
41:3.3 they may later transiently exist in a semiliquid state.
41:3.4 material—s. readily split into two separate bodies,
41:3.7 Most of the giant s. are relatively young; most of the
41:3.7 Both very young and very old s. usually shine with
41:3.8 all adolescent s do not pass through a pulsating stage
41:3.10 this fact enables astronomers to utilize such s. as
41:4.3 forms of matter explain how even nonsolid s. can
41:4.3 heated gaseous state and continue to function as s..
41:4.3 Such s. have also largely lost their free ultimatonic
41:4.4 One of your near-by s., which started life with about
41:4.5 Most of the s., however, are not so dense.
41:4.5 you could penetrate the majority of the s. which
41:4.7 These enormous s. have an extending fringe that
41:5.1 That the s. of space are not very dense is proved
41:5.3 The s. are supported from within by the incessant
41:7.1 The internal temperature of many of the s., even your
41:7.7 meteors that are incessantly diving into the blazing s.
41:7.11 envelops the s., and which acts to stabilize heat
41:7.12 but the s. are not able to degrade the ultimatons.
41:7.14 Only those s. which function in the direct channels of
41:7.15 Such dead or dying s. can be rejuvenated by
41:7.15 or through gravity-robbery of near-by smaller s.
41:7.15 majority of dead s. will experience revivification
41:7.15 Such disappearing s. thus become energy of the
41:7.15 to energize other more favorably situated s..
41:8.1 In those s. which are encircuited in the space-
41:8.2 In the s destined to burn out, the height of luminosity
41:8.3 In large s.—small circular nebulae—when hydrogen
41:9.1 The larger s. maintain such a gravity control over
41:9.3 while the giant s. lose matter at a prodigious rate
41:9.3 that the larger s. are given to convulsive pulsations.
41:9.4 The interior gas elasticity of the s. upholds the
41:10.4 early condensation and contraction of individual s..
42:3.2 In the varied s., planets, and space bodies there are
42:3.6 matter existing extensively in the interior of the hot s.
42:3.7 5. Shattered atoms—found in the cooling s. and
42:3.12 matter found in the interior of the cold or dead s..
42:4.9 The blazing s. can transform matter into various
42:5.10 8. The white light—the whole visible light of the s..
46:1.8 Jerusem receives faint light from several near-by s.—
49:0.5 exposed to the differential light of the neighboring s..
57:2.1 nebulae terminate as clusters of stars or enormous s.
57:3.1 of most nebulae; before they begin to throw off s.
57:3.4 rate of whirling was soon to throw enormous s. off
57:3.6 Such young s. quickly become spherical and start out
57:3.6 majority of Orvonton s. have had an analogous birth.
57:3.6 These escaping s. pass through varied periods of
57:3.7 the near-by and smaller s. were recaptured as a result
57:3.10 planets revolving around the newborn s. had cooled
57:4.2 The majority of these s. have since possessed
57:4.7 was the period of the birth of the larger terminal s.
57:4.8 of the nebular nucleus gave birth to 136,702 s.,
57:4.8 The total number of s. and sun systems having origin
57:4.9 lives on in the many s. and their planetary families
57:5.10 they were in reality secondary s. for a short period
58:3.1 matter which the blazing s. break down and disperse
sunset
74:7.21 Eden was noon; s. was the hour of family worship.
104:0.2 think in triads: sunrise, noon, and s.; father, mother,
151:5.2 there is a tendency after s. for the cooling air of the
172:5.10 all of their sympathizers dead before s. of that day.
177:1.3 not return to the camp that evening until after s..
178:3.1 did not wish to pass through the city until after s.,
179:0.1 since the Jews reckoned the day as beginning at s.,
182:3.10 sunrise and s. on the shimmering Sea of Galilee,
188:3.3 to join their family this Saturday evening before s..
sunshine
58:2.1 Chicago’s bill for s. would amount to considerably
126:0.2 Mary was not for long to bask in this s. of maternal
127:4.8 Ruth was the s. of the home; though thoughtless of
156:5.1 rears its pure and snowy head high into the s.
sunspot
41:3.8 to the present eleven and one-half year s. cycles.
57:5.2 its eleven and one-half year s. cycles betray that it
58:2.8 able to hurl charged particles from the s. craters out
58:2.9 but during the height of s. cycles this variation of the
sunspots
58:2.7 Auroral phenomena are directly related to s.,
58:2.8 The power of s. to alter light frequencies shows that
58:2.8 you have the greatest auroral phenomena when s.
Suntites
73:7.1 occupied variously by Nodites, Cutites, and the S..
sup
93:2.2 many questions, he asked Melchizedek to s. with him
166:3.7 I will come in and s. with him and will feed him
179:5.9 by faith, discern that you shall all some time s. with
super-Fathers
51:6.12 6. The s.—the Ancients of Days who govern the
super-Supreme
105:7.3 The Ultimate is something more than a s. projected
superabsonite
0:10.2 the Absolute is the realization-attainment goal of all s
118:6.7 eternity can disclose whether this choice is also s..
superabundance
111:4.10 are directed by men who have a s. of ideas, but they
149:5.2 ‘Better is a handful with composure than a s. with
superacting
109:2.11 The s. Adjusters are those who have achieved the
superadditive
0:11.6 but the Universal Absolute is s. to both in the
10:2.5 personality of the Third Source and Center is the s.
12:9.3 a new and qualitatively s. substance—liquid water.
superadjutant
110:6.21 conjoined ministry of the cosmic mind and the s.
112:6.7 But the morontia soul, being s., does not retain
superadministration
31:8.2 being concerned only with the s. of the affairs of the
43:0.1 and by reflectivity to the s. of the Ancients of Days
superadministrator
118:9.8 manifestation of Ultimate Deity, a new type of s..
superalmighty
116:0.5 expanding in power as the s. of the outer universes
superangel
37:2.8 It is the senior of these s. commanders who, at the
45:1.6 Number 4. The S. World. This sphere is the Satania
47:8.4 by the seraphic summoning of the supervising s. for
superangelic
13:1.16 Messengers and other personalities of the s. orders.
13:1.16 with the creation of Solitary Messengers or their s.
superangels
37:2.2 Gabriel, and these s. compensate for this limitation.
37:2.4 The Nebadon corps of these s. now numbers 13,641.
37:2.6 The head of these s. is Gavalia, the first-born of this
37:2.6 Galantia is the first of the ascendant s. to attain this
37:2.8 The two attending s. are the ranking personalities of
37:2.9 pairs of these s. are assigned to the planetary corps
37:2.10 are presided over by the created orders of these s.,
37:2.11 During recent times these s. have been closely
45:5.1 the various orders of divine Sons, high spirits, s.,
46:5.25 the associate head of this powerful group of s.,
47:6.1 the headquarters and training schools of the s.,
47:6.1 Through the good offices of these s. of the fourth
55:4.14 between the finaliters, the Evening Stars (the s.),
superanimal
5:5.1 self-consciousness; it is s. but wholly evolutionary
12:5.10 ethics and traditional morality are just slightly s..
92:0.1 was, in itself, the product of man’s s. endowments.
92:0.2 appearance in animal consciousness of s. potential
111:2.9 personal and second is in contact with s. realities;
196:3.24 the very source of all such s. insights and values.
196:3.25 The moral nature is s. but subspiritual.
196:3.32 concept of love generates in the soul of man that s.
superaphic
26:2.7 to create a sufficient number of high s. ministers of
26:3.1 your s. associates of all orders will be fully visible
26:3.10 the duties of their s. associates of the tertiary order.
26:5.5 The very moment your s. associate deems you to
26:7.4 accompanied only by the transit trio: the s. circle
26:8.2 The Son finders are the s. ministers to the ascending
26:8.5 the same s. ministers and other guides always
26:9.1 skilled, and most experienced of the s. ministers.
26:10.1 The s. counselors and advisers of the second circle
26:11.1 the commingling provides the s. complements of rest
26:11.3 The s. complements of rest are not so much
27:2.2 to fraternize with the reserve corps of the s. chiefs of
27:4.1 helpful to receive the counsel of the s. directors of
27:5.1 The s. custodians of knowledge are the higher “living
27:6.2 These s. masters of philosophy are the “wise men of
28:5.15 Especially are they reflective of the s. intelligence
28:5.16 reflectively attuned to the s. harmony supervisors
39:2.15 adapt the higher ideographic techniques of the s.
54:6.10 comforted when you listen to the s. philosophers
superatmospheric
49:2.11 it can live on the s. and the subatmospheric planets.
49:2.11 animal orders on both the sub- and the s. worlds.
superb—see superb beings
1:4.4 endless mercy, matchless wisdom, and s. character.
2:0.1 his manifold teachings and in his s. mortal life in
7:3.5 But how much more perfect is the s. technique of the
11:0.2 grandeur of the Isle of God is exhibited in the s.
13:1.19 many orders of s. spirits who are not “ministering
13:2.1 to Paradise in their matchless beauty and s. glory.
14:0.1 spheres of unimagined beauty and s. grandeur, but
14:5.6 planet is a matchless, s., and perfect production.
14:6.12 To the Eternal Son the s. central creation affords
15:2.7 Each major sector is provided a s. headquarters
22:3.4 Having s. administrative wisdom and unusual
22:5.1 candidates for the same s. personality destiny.
22:7.11 In their trinitization adventures the s. creatures of
28:5.10 who plan and execute with such s. technique.
28:5.19 I marvel at the s. functioning of these angels, who
31:1.4 attaining the Finality Corps is one of the s. thrills of
31:9.1 personalities possessing master minds, s. spirits,
33:5.2 sublime dignity and of such s. condescension that
37:6.6 But in all this s. training of mind and spirit you are
37:9.9 creates the beautiful and s. Sons and Daughters of
38:2.6 seraphim will be ideal; your companionship will be s.
44:6.4 These impulses are in reality the s. reflections of the
45:6.6 parental associates of these s. fathers and mothers.
51:6.1 the Gardens of Eden remain as s. cultural centers
52:7.14 mission, will inaugurate this s. era of light and life.
55:2.2 one quarter of these s. mortals are exempt from
55:3.10 On these s. worlds the childbearing period is not
55:5.3 to serving the higher aims of such a s. civilization.
55:5.5 centers are exquisite and the musical organizations s.
55:6.9 the s. evolutionary attainments of the mortal races
64:7.20 we miss the magnificent persistency and s. devotion
76:2.6 Abel’s s. inheritance would then have shown itself.
77:9.12 —the s. survival plan of bringing God down to man
88:2.9 to the adoration of a s. collection of letters, laws,
89:10.4 translate the mortal mind to the s. levels of moral
95:5.8 of the later s. family life of the Jews in Palestine.
97:7.13 In s. language and with matchless grace this teacher
100:7.5 But his s. originality did not cause him to overlook
108:5.5 sublime peace of mind and a s. tranquillity of spirit.
110:0.2 love of the Sons in their ministry to the races is s.,
110:1.2 a fuller appreciation of the unselfish and s. work of
110:3.1 Adjusters are playing the sacred and s. game of the
112:7.18 will become s. rulers, matchless administrators,
113:4.5 Such s. co-operation could hardly be accidental or
113:7.4 follow you through the s. career of the universe
119:1.5 adoration by his supreme love, and s. devotion to
119:5.2 And this ascending mortal, at least a s. personality in
124:1.6 It was a clear day and the view was s..
128:6.2 His physical development was s..
129:4.4 ranges of human emotion which reach from s. joy to
130:6.4 to the s. and eternal service of God in eternity.”
132:4.8 that s. address in the course of which he said:
138:9.1 this human sentiment, and not his s. teachings or
139:1.10 strength of character consisted in his s. stability.
139:8.4 Thomas’s great strength was his s. analytical mind
140:5.16 Moses was a s. leader, but he was also a man of
140:8.20 in his life appears to have been a s. self-respect.
155:3.7 inspiring life with s. motives, all the while comforting
160:4.12 the recollections of the moments of a s. friendship.
161:2.4 His wisdom is extraordinary; his piety s..
181:1.8 neither has aught to do with that s. peace which
184:3.19 are exasperated by the s. bearing of this God-man.
188:4.12 not the fact of his death but rather the s. manner
196:0.5 And this s. faith was undaunted even by the cruel
196:2.1 The New Testament is a s. Christian document,
196:2.3 the picture of the human Jesus as he engaged in the s
superb beings
19:6.2 you will develop an eternal friendship for these s..
19:7.1 numerous groups of s., the Paradise Citizens.
22:7.2 these s. may embark upon the unique adventure of
28:5.7 these s. are so reflective and selective as to be able
47:7.3 He has heard of these s. and has already met them on
superbeauty
117:1.7 could conceive of such sources as s., superbeauty,
superbly
9:1.8 the Infinite Spirit is s. endowed with those attributes
13:1.3 Secrets of Supremacy are personal beings, s.
22:10.8 They are touchingly affectionate, s. loyal, intelligent,
46:1.3 The energy of Jerusem is s. controlled and circulates
67:8.5 and s. magnificent illumination of the wisdom of the
100:3.1 completeness in religious loyalty which is s. sublime.
101:0.1 civilized mortals who are s. conscious of sonship
103:9.12 satisfactions are s. divine, the courage indomitable,
139:8.3 They found Thomas was s. honest and unflinchingly
139:8.7 but Thomas revered his Master because of his s.
superbreather
49:2.13 Venus, they would belong to the s. group, while
superbreathers
49:2.12 about five per cent s., and over ninety-one per cent
49:2.16 on some worlds of the s., when the planet is not too
49:2.25 The s. employ the fourth type of energy intake,
supercabinet
72:2.3 He is advised by a s. composed of all living ex-chief
72:2.12 chief executive with the majority approval of the s.
supercelestial
11:3.4 through the superior, supersuperior, celestial, s.,
supercharged
41:2.7 of highly heated suns and other types of s. stars.
superchemical
73:6.4 fruit of the tree of life was like a s. storage battery,
supercilious
173:1.6 jostled about by s. and would-be superior Judeans
supercitizens
31:8.1 one thousand groups of the transcendental s. of
superco-ordinators
31:9.5 They are the s. of the grand universe.
supercommunion
144:4.4 Prayer led Jesus up to the s. of his soul with the
superconductors
29:4.28 transmitters are living s. for more than half of the
supersanguineous
134:5.6 reasons, into tribal units—s. political groupings.
superconscious
19:5.9 that the Inspired Trinity Spirits, by s. techniques,
91:2.6 more or less contact with the s. levels of mind,
91:3.5 for inspiration and guidance to the s. borders of the
91:7.4 of the subconscious or to the stimulus of the s..
100:1.9 creative activities in the s. levels of mortal mind.
100:5.4 consecrated purpose of the s. mind of the mortal.
100:5.6 realm of ascending intellectual activity as the s.
100:5.9 the direction of the zone of spiritual contact, the s..
100:5.11 Jesus had no subconscious delusions or s. illusions.
110:4.3 the Adjuster appear through the realms of the s..)
110:5.5 the most part, though not wholly, a s. experience.
111:4.5 in the higher levels of the s. mind as it impinges upon
133:4.10 must long remain as s. registrations in the souls of
superconsciousness
5:5.11 the ultimacy of God, some phase of the absonite s.
100:1.9 positive proof of the functional existence of the s..
109:5.1 deep transformations in the higher recesses of the s..
110:1.1 the worshipful contact of mind with spirit in the s..
110:6.4 the spiritual truths resident in the higher s..
130:4.9 cannot experience s., consciousness of consciousness
supercontrol
9:1.8 In addition to this s. of energy and things physical,
24:5.2 far-distant and supreme board of s. for the affairs
supercontrols
10:3.19 the Infinite Spirit appears to exercise three s..
10:3.19 In certain situations these s. absolutely transcend
supercreation
15:9.15 confederation of the perfected union of the s..
15:14.3 in this s. we feel that the six unique purposes of
15:14.4 but each s. will give fullest expression to only one
25:2.3 only one Master Spirit is dominant in each s..
26:8.5 always to that s. most propitious for their retraining
29:2.15 superuniverse power centers and pervades each s..
supercreational
22:7.14 The resulting creature-trinitized sons are s.;
supercreations
15:14.3 evolution as manifested in the six associated s.
23:2.17 Of all the s. they most delight to serve in Orvonton
25:2.2 appear on the headquarters worlds of the s..
25:2.4 Each of the seven s. is actually pervaded by that
28:0.1 They serve not alone in the s., and both numerous
29:2.14 and bathes the whole of each of the seven s..
29:4.3 the circuits of power between each of the seven s.;
31:0.10 until after they have served in all the other six s..
31:10.18 is powerizing as the almighty sovereign of the s..
116:4.6 the triune rulers of these s.—the Ancients of Days.
supercreative
0:2.18 On this s. level, Deity experiences exhaustion of
supercreatural
105:7.1 are subinfinite and subabsolute but superfinite and s..
supercreature
0:7.10 the attempt to reach absonite levels of s. attainment.
105:4.9 the creature level and by other techniques on the s.
superemotional
99:4.5 the activation of religion is s., unifying the entire
superendowment
155:6.8 brotherhood can be achieved only through the s.
superenergy
29:3.12 power centers are always conscious of the s presence
75:7.6 from the s. stored in the fruit of the tree of life.
superessence
24:1.1 give origin to circuits of energy and s. of divinity,
superevolutional
105:7.2 it is s. in the finite sense; neither is it nonexperiential,
superevolutionary
34:4.9 The s. orders of personality in a local universe are
42:10.7 Havona mind is subabsolute but s.;
51:5.6 this procreative outpouring of imported ability and s.
superexperience
105:7.2 but it is s. as such is meaningful to creatures.
115:7.6 the inevitable eventuation, the s. and superfinite
superfamily
70:3.2 But real government does not appear until s. groups
superfetish
88:2.3 by Moses to that place where it harbored a s.,
superficial
57:7.8 the various metals which abounded in the s. layers of
57:8.16 the fluctuations due to contracting, and s. shifting.
84:7.23 2. Artificial and s. education.
98:2.1 A lightly regarded and s. religion cannot endure,
102:7.6 the greatest technique for dealing with all such s.
121:1.8 peace and s. prosperity of the Greco-Roman world,
151:2.2 represents those s. and unthinking persons who,
172:3.15 to be attached to this s. and spontaneous outburst
172:5.2 made a comparatively s. impression upon Andrew
196:0.8 the fury of the fanatic nor the s. frothiness of the
superficially
2:2.3 s. vary; but underneath the surface and beneath all
40:10.3 the ascension scheme; Son and Spirit fusion do, s.,
92:2.5 Races of men only s. accept a strange and new
101:0.3 can triumph over the s. contradictory logic of despair
177:5.2 These multitudes listen to the truth and believe it s.
184:2.8 the face of his former self-confident and s. brave
superfinite
0:3.20 there are antecedent and eternal realities, s. realities,
10:8.7 must sometime begin the quest for the s. Father.
14:6.5 Many s. activities take place in the Havona of the
14:6.41 space pilgrims attempting to find God on s. levels.
21:6.1 conjectured s. capacities must be self-contained and
21:6.2 necessary by the liberation of their s. potentialities.
98:2.4 philosophers gave recognition to the divine and the s.
101:6.2 and is inherently the basis for the s. eventuation of
105:7.1 subinfinite and subabsolute but s. and supercreatural.
106:0.5 This s. level (antecedently) follows finite progression
115:3.4 projection of finite understanding toward the s..
115:7.6 and s. manifestation of God the Ultimate.
117:1.7 of these triune qualities of divinity are on s. levels,
117:7.6 be observed wherever finite makes contact with s.,
117:7.8 The Supreme Being contains three s. possibilities for
118:6.7 to find God and to be like him, such a choice is s.;
superfishes
49:2.18 neither s. nor glorified birds but distinctly mortal.
superfluity
172:4.2 others, from their s., cast in some trifle as a gift,
superfranchises
72:9.3 every five years and not to exceed nine such s..
supergas
41:3.3 When your sun attained this quasi-liquid state of s.
41:9.4 the interior X-ray pressure of s. winds becomes so
supergases
41:4.3 You are not familiar with the solar s., but these and
41:4.3 The atoms in these dense s. are exceptionally small;
42:3.4 —the explosive and repellent stage of the solar s..
superghost doctrine
87:5.8 race after race has sought to improve this s., but no
87:5.8 no generation has ever yet dared to wholly reject it.
supergod
95:2.2 the Egyptians gradually got used to the idea of a s.
96:1.12 the Kenites believed more or less in El Elyon, the s.
supergoodness
117:1.7 of such sources as supertruth, superbeauty, and s..
supergovernment
15:2.3 The basic unit of the s. consists of about one
15:9.18 membership in the recognized family of the s..
15:10.1 The executive branch of the s., taking origin in the
15:10.3 Ancients of Days, joint chief executives of the s..
15:11.1 The executive branch of the s. originates in the
15:11.3 the executive division of the s. has even hesitated
15:12.2 they are subject to the s. only in so far as they
22:1.14 they do so always as members of the s. of original
28:4.4 the seat of a s. does not have a specialized
33:7.4 and through the agencies, of the rulers of the s..
supergovernments
15:12.4 With certain exceptions the s. exercise jurisdiction
18:2.2 Days, who preside over the destinies of the seven s..
22:2.8 they keep the s. in close and personal touch with the
22:5.6 and they continue as such in the affairs of the s..
22:6.3 or reserve corps of the Trinitized Sons of the s.,
24:1.9 minor sectors are administrative divisions of the s.
25:5.3 which pertain to the affairs of the sector and s..
26:11.2 are Trinity embraced and commissioned in the s.,
28:3.1 groups of Paradise-origin administrators in the s.:
28:4.2 The seven s., though individually segregated,
28:4.4 the Ancients of Days and their associates in the s..
28:7.1 members of the deliberative assemblies of the s.
39:2.4 segregates the business and transactions of various s.
supergravity
12:8.2 throughout the master universe in the form of a s.
29:3.12 unknown manner subordinated to this s. presence.
105:2.10 the I AM is perhaps best conceived as the s. presence
superheated
15:6.15 the s. suns and the frigid outlying worlds are unfit to
41:4.6 composition similar to your atmosphere and not s.,
57:5.10 very center of the enormous column of s. solar gases,
superhuman—noun
87:0.1 recognition of Deity or with reverence for the s.;
superhuman—adjective
66:4.3 But the corporeal staff were nonetheless s..
67:4.2 They were indeed s. but, at the same time, material
85:6.2 Early man regarded all unusual persons as s.,
86:4.4 human origin, ghosts, or spirits, were regarded as s..
91:0.3 spirits evolved, these petitions became s. in address,
100:3.6 mortal, while not supernatural, is truly becoming s.;
103:9.12 the certainty of such knowledge is s.;
124:4.4 Jesus’ parents realized that there was something s.
128:1.9 there occurred nothing supernatural or s. in the life
136:1.6 conceived of the Messiah as perfected human, s.,
136:2.2 by similarly indwelling another s. incarnated in the
superhuman accompaniments
136:5.5 that any possible supernatural or supposedly s. of
superhuman activities
132:3.6 Faith acts to release the s. of the divine spark,
superhuman administration
114:3.2 governor general acts as the co-ordinator of s. and
114:7.1 to the special service of the s. of world affairs.
superhuman affection
149:2.14 men and women loved Jesus with a well-nigh s..
superhuman agencies
90:3.1 efforts to winning the favor and support of these s.
136:5.3 assured Jesus that in no case would s. be permitted
137:4.13 the intervention of s. in the matter of the assembly of
superhuman associates
66:7.10 Son, the world’s ruler, nor show disrespect to his s..
superhuman attributes
1:5.4 God is lacking in none of those divine and s. which
98:3.8 deities, all claiming miraculous births and other s..
superhuman being(s)
5:4.3 the universe family of fellow beings, human and s..
14:4.21 Only the major groups of s. and those orders
37:9.11 certain s. but materialized beings are of assignment
37:9.11 Even the s. who serve on the planets as celestial
66:4.8 2. The one hundred were material but s., having been
66:4.9 these Jerusemites were s.—they possessed souls
67:4.2 They were indeed s. but, at the same time, material
67:4.7 The vast majority of all human and s. who were
77:5.6 remembered that both of these beings were really s..
80:7.5 they were directly descended from gods and s..
134:8.3 The s. who confronted him on this mountain,
134:8.3 they were his archenemies in the system of Satania;
134:8.3 they were not phantasms of the imagination evolved
superhuman character
4:3.7 The character of God is infinitely s.; therefore must
superhuman claims
94:8.2 While Gautama made no s. for either himself or his
superhuman concepts
106:6.6 human mind to seek to grasp such faraway and s.,
superhuman conduct
114:7.7 are connected with the s. conduct of world affairs.
superhuman consciousness
161:2.6 Jesus possesses a s. of the presence of Deity.
superhuman content
161:3.1 afforded only by the utilization of the s. of his
superhuman co-operation
136:5.3 Jesus voluntarily deprived himself of all s. in all
superhuman directors
114:5.6 angels functioning as the immediate s. of progress
superhuman government
39:3.7 growth of society and government, human or s..
114:0.3 much to do with the details of the s. of a planet,
superhuman groups
48:3.10 dedicated to the entertainment of the s. of student
67:2.5 Many s. that chanced to be on Urantia at the time of
superhuman help
90:2.1 The human race very early sought for s., for
103:2.4 attained as the result of seeking for s. in the task of
superhuman humor
48:4.2 Celestial relaxation and s. are quite different from
superhuman idea
136:1.6 as the Son of Man, the s. of Daniel and some of
superhuman ideals
170:2.5 the gospel glorified spiritual realities and exalted s..
superhuman influences
91:1.4 these influences are s. and distinct from the ego of
superhuman insight
110:5.6 accordance with his natural human wisdom and s..
180:5.5 golden rule, when divested of the s. of the Spirit of
195:5.8 Such s. can be had only through genuine religious
superhuman intellect
42:10.4 as s. (midwayer) intellect in the last two adjutants.
superhuman intelligence(s)
77:7.5 the personality during a season of contact with s..
93:2.8 he had no more contact with s. than a human being
120:2.7 for the spiritual inspiration of every human and s.
120:2.8 the vicissitudes of his planetary life to all the s. of
superhuman intervention
136:7.1 but to refrain from all s. when the crisis of his life
superhuman kingdom
170:4.4 which prevails on earth and in heaven, the s. of God.
superhuman knowledge
161:2.7 6. We are impressed by the phenomenon of his s..
superhuman leaders
92:5.5 man has been deprived of these s. and rulers,
superhuman level
134:4.5 transfer of religious sovereignty to some s., to God
superhuman life
114:6.16 who are assigned to the ministry of all other s. on the
superhuman manipulations
66:4.2 —did not resort to supernatural methods nor s..
superhuman mind(s)
1:6.7 mind phenomena of other minds, be they human or s.
16:6.3 explains the kinship of various types of human and s..
102:4.1 the consciousness of knowing any other mind, s. or
120:2.8 Paradise Father to the human and the s. type of mind
superhuman ministry
114:6.16 12. The angels of s. ministry.
superhuman observers
136:2.3 s. expected to witness the fusion of the Adjuster
superhuman orders
49:5.30 among mortal creatures—even between human and s.
superhuman origin
77:6.1 While the primary midwayers had a well-nigh s.,
103:5.9 living faith in the s. of our ideals validates our belief
superhuman performance
126:1.5 expecting to see her son engage in some s., but
superhuman personality or personalities
14:6.37 the home of all s. of mortal association who are not
50:7.1 the beneficent presence and influence of such s.
67:2.4 to determine the fate of every s. on the planet.
67:6.4 as titular head of all s. functioning on the planet.
91:0.3 religious prayers antedated the belief in spirits and s..
93:2.7 Adjuster, who indwelt his s. as the monitor of time
108:3.5 indictments delivered to the various chiefs of s.,
112:2.15 Personality, both human and s., is characterized by
161:1.11 such as s., transcendent, supreme, infinite, eternal,
superhuman plane
148:6.3 Job ascended to the s. of moral understanding and
superhuman power(s)
94:8.17 there is no place for saving faith or prayers to s..
100:6.3 and is aware of making contact with sources of s..
136:6.5 His s. he might possibly use for others, but for
136:8.1 the question as to whether or not any of his s.
superhuman realities
112:2.8 all concepts of s. are based on the experience of the
superhuman records
121:8.12 failed, have I resorted to those records which are s.
superhuman repercussions
120:2.9 But no s. will attend your earthly career apart from
superhuman rulers
92:5.5 has been deprived of these s. leaders and rulers,
superhuman society
39:3.7 growth of society and government, human or s..
superhuman source(s)
68:3.4 Without help from s. the strain of society breaks
174:5.11 while a message came to him from some s..
superhuman superiors
114:3.1 even to deify, his extraordinary compatriots and s..
superhuman supervision
114:7.14 operative a definite and effective s. of world affairs
superhuman type
1:5.12 The s. of progressing personality functions in a union
120:2.8 Paradise Father to the human and the s. of mind,
superhuman values
67:3.9 when fully united, are potential for the creation of s.,
91:8.11 prayer is a meaningful reach by the human for s..
160:5.5 of undiscovered ideals, unexplored realities, s.,
superhuman watchcare
PART IV onetime assigned to the s. of the Apostle Andrew.
superhuman will-to-attain
120:2.9 you should refrain from the formulation of any s.,
superhumanity
161:2.8 the Master does not hesitate to assert his s..
superhumor
28:5.16 trying to improve the humor taste, to develop a s.
superideational
103:1.6 of spiritual values is an experience which is s..
superimpose
18:3.3 They s administrative uniformity on creative diversity
39:3.9 These transporters are thus able to s. velocity of
superimposed
0:5.4 Personality is s. upon energy, and it is associated
9:4.2 mind can be s. upon energy, but consciousness is
14:1.10 The Havona planetary circuits are not s.;
36:2.18 endowment of the seven adjutant mind-spirits s.
42:11.7 experiential synthesis s. on an ever-increasing
52:2.6 rather to be s. upon the existing tribal groupings.
101:5.14 truth or, rather, in conjunction with, and s. upon,
101:9.8 concepts of moral values and co-ordinated with s.
106:0.18 Repletion is continually being s. upon completion.
187:1.8 S. upon all this was his extreme mental anguish,
superimposes
40:10.6 experience s. upon experience until the fullness of
superimposing
48:6.28 students achieve cosmic perspective—depth—by s.
56:8.2 s. experience upon experience until the fullness of
superimposition
4:2.5 nature is the s. of the imperfections of progressive
15:3.16 number, and there is increased s., layer upon layer.
42:4.14 mechanics of quantum behavior is due to the s. of
48:1.5 form of materialization which is receptive to the s.
112:6.9 the s. of the endowment of morontia mind upon
superimpositions
109:2.10 biologic part of mortal life; they are divine s. thereon.
superintellectual
92:4.3 religion is the response of the s cosmos to the mortal
superior—noun
24:4.3 while they make reports only to their immediate s.,
53:6.4 “Upon the default of my immediate s. it devolved
58:7.5 are so easy of interpretation as those about Lake S.
64:1.8 extinguished by the folly of allowing the s. freely to
70:9.16 insisted that the state compel the strong and s. to
84:3.5 Man was woman’s s. on the battlefield and the hunt;
88:1.8 For an elder or s. to spit on one was the highest
130:2.5 Presently Anaxand told his s. what Jesus had said,
156:5.5 will be forgotten in the love for the new and the s..
superior—see superior man or men; see superior with
peoples or races or stocks or strains;
superior seraphim; see superior to
0:12.12 drawing upon our own s. knowledge of the reality
11:3.4 and seven of the master units constitute a s. unit;
11:3.4 the ascending series expands through the s.,
16:7.5 Man has failed to avail himself of the s. advantages
16:7.10 by selective discrimination in the choice of s. ends
22:3.1 mortals who have exhibited s. administrative ability
22:4.3 Since Those without Name and Number are the s.
22:6.2 They represent the s minds of their respective groups
22:10.1 The High Son Assistants are the s. group of the
34:7.4 the Adamic default deprived the races of that s. type
35:5.4 have been reversed on appeal to the s. tribunals of
39:2.16 Seraphic recorders of the s. order thus effect a close
39:2.16 Many of the s. order of recorders are seraphim
39:5.3 by an actual contribution of their s. life plasm.
41:5.6 procession except as they are acted on by s. forces,
42:8.4 charged and uncharged particles because of s. force
42:12.1 create automatic mechanisms demonstrates the s.,
43:4.6 Lucifer sought to displace all s. orders of sonship in
44:0.13 required constantly to impart their s. knowledge and
44:4.1 the preservation and reproduction of the s. thought
45:2.3 the default of his brother of s. authority and rank.
45:6.2 the life habits and conduct of these s. semiphysical
46:2.4 proceed by liaison with the s. forces and spirit
48:6.28 Mota is more than a s. philosophy;
49:1.7 on most of the inhabited worlds these s. potentials
49:5.14 the two s. brains free for higher engagements:
50:3.4 mutual offspring and to certain s. native volunteers.
50:3.4 the prince have been permitted to mate with the s.
50:6.4 S. intellect will seek a noble culture and find some
51:5.5 to marry among the selected groups of s. mortals.
51:5.7 Garden of Eden can bestow themselves upon the s.
53:7.6 but a considerable group of the next order, the s.,
55:6.3 racial strains which exhibit s. qualities of a social,
61:1.6 3. Employ their s. brain power in self-perpetuation.
61:1.8 5. Apply s. intelligence to environmental adjustment
61:3.6 it had possessed a brain of large size and s. quality.
62:1.3 and from the s. descendants of this lemur type of
62:2.5 s. groups did not hesitate to make war on their
62:3.1 treetop abode of a s. pair of these agile creatures,
62:3.3 The twins early displayed s. intelligence and were
62:3.4 When the numbers of this s. group grew great, war
62:3.12 baboon, chimpanzee, and gorilla; the s. pair destined
62:4.1 Going back to the birth of the s. twins, one male
62:4.5 They were, indeed, splendid and s. animals,
62:4.7 the mid-mammals in turn produced the s. Primates,
62:6.2 the brain capacities of the progressively s. animal
63:2.1 by building a separate, and a very s., tree home.
63:6.2 to the sun as a s. and more awe-inspiring source of
64:3.5 850,000 years ago the s. Badonan tribes began a
64:4.11 retrogressing as compared with their s. Andonic
64:6.32 different races are carriers of s. inheritance factors.
64:7.16 An amalgamated race of rather s. potential occupies
65:4.11 first appearing among the s. types of the red man.
66:3.8 gathered the s. individuals of the surrounding tribes
66:5.22 the compelling pressure of the teachings of their s.
66:6.5 a higher culture and by association with s. minds.
66:6.6 when enlightened and s. beings undertake to uplift
66:7.5 adopted little ones assembled from the s. families
66:8.1 counsel and somewhat restive under s. authority,
67:5.1 Among the s. and partially trained sojourners in
68:0.2 The s. qualities of civilization—scientific, philosophic,
69:8.3 since begun to practice the adoption of s. captives.
70:1.10 S. groups would fight to impose their mode of life
71:0.2 S. power eventually prevailed, and it produced a
71:6.3 possessed themselves of s. nonprofit motives for
72:1.1 a very s. civilization is evolving on an isolated
72:5.2 many of these s. slaves were war captives or children
72:12.2 Just now this s. government is planning to establish
72:12.2 when they have endeavored to force a s. culture
74:7.23 they would be permitted to intermarry with the s.
75:3.8 a magnificent specimen of the survival of the s.
76:0.2 Eve suffered much but survived, owing to s. strength
76:4.6 These s. offspring were not so subject to fear as the
77:2.4 their children proved to be far s. in almost every way
77:4.7 a full-grown and s. culture, embracing temples,
78:1.10 The s. elements of the indigo race had their most
78:4.2 Turkestan, they soon blended with the s. inhabitants,
78:6.6 Five per cent of the Andites, the very s. culture of
78:8.5 to defend themselves because of s. intelligence,
79:3.3 The s. culture and religious leanings of the peoples
79:3.8 limitations, the Dravidians founded a s. civilization.
79:4.9 which drives men to establish a s. civilization
79:5.1 preserving the s. potential of the primary Sangik type
79:6.1 come in contact with the s. culture of the Andites.
79:7.2 after the arrival of even the small numbers of these s.
79:7.3 nor that their culture was so s., but amalgamation
79:8.10 insured the building up of s. family relationships
80:1.6 it was the highest aspiration of a s. blue woman to
80:2.2 The s. tribes to the west migrated to Spain and then
80:3.9 During the previous hunting era the s. tribes had
80:5.3 s. intelligence and ever-augmenting biologic reserves
80:5.4 succumbing to the s. military strategy of the white
80:7.1 a s. civilization on the islands of the Mediterranean.
80:7.2 the only island settled so early by such a s. group,
81:3.1 chief business of the s. tribes became cultivation
81:6.4 The decisive factors in the evolution of a s. culture
81:6.14 had civilization literally thrust upon him by his s.
81:6.14 Well-organized and s. minorities have largely ruled
82:5.4 S. groups, when isolated, always reverted to
82:6.5 Race mixtures of the average or s. strata of various
82:6.6 then these new characteristics will also be s. traits.
84:3.1 man’s s. strength, together with the influence of the
89:5.15 it was eventually reserved for the still more s. spirits;
91:2.5 for man’s communion with a personal and s. being.
91:3.2 the alter-ego concept is exalted to a s. status of
94:1.7 But as this s. religion became contaminated with
96:2.1 Phoenicians were a s. and well-organized group of
96:3.1 Moses thus possessed qualities derived from s.
97:10.7 the faithful observance of a s. and purified ritual.
99:2.4 endowed them with that s. social wisdom which is
100:4.1 refusal to espouse the higher values connoted in s.
100:6.3 the assurance of belonging to a s. and ennobled
102:6.3 essence of religion and wellspring of s. civilization.
103:9.4 effectively prepared the way for later and s. religion
109:3.2 utilize this experience for the benefit of s. beings
111:0.6 The ka was thought to be a s. spirit genius which
114:4.5 the s. wisdom of the constellation rulers in the affairs
121:3.6 many were s. individuals and quickly made their
121:3.8 S. slaves often received wages and by saving their
121:4.3 Stoicism was the s. philosophy of the better classes.
121:5.6 rapid spread of the vastly s. Christian teachings,
121:8.13 —embrace thought gems and s. concepts of Jesus’
122:1.3 widespread racial connections and s. average of
122:5.7 Mary was a good housekeeper and a s. homemaker.
124:6.7 been built by Herod and noted their s. architecture
127:1.6 Jesus had plenty of work; his was of such a s. grade
129:1.3 By s. technique and greatly improved methods of
129:1.3 and Zebedee began to build boats of a very s. type,
131:3.6 He alone is a s. person who esteems virtue and is
139:3.4 James had acquired a s. concept of Jesus’ message.
149:2.11 offered his fellows the s. thing which ought to be.
155:5.3 to fear mysterious energies and worship s. forces,
156:5.5 one desire by another and supposedly s. desire
156:5.5 will be forgotten in the love for the new and the s..
159:1.7 son Tubal-Cain, who, comparing these s. instruments
160:1.4 the entertainment of those s. longings the striving
160:2.10 seek other values which are lower than these s.
160:3.4 an equal victory by his s. and winsome technique
168:4.5 No prayer is denied an answer except when the s.
168:4.11 to the immature child when his s. wisdom dictates
173:1.6 jostled by supercilious and would-be s. Judeans;
178:1.13 If the unbeliever can qualify as a s. civil servant,
183:2.3 to their request and referred them to his s. officer.
184:4.5 to vent itself upon those who are s. in wisdom
superior—with man or men
51:4.3 Urantia that you so largely lost your s. blue men,
51:5.3 the s. men and women for voluntary mating with the
65:4.11 first appearing among the s. types of the red man.
76:4.8 was benefited by the addition of 1,570 s. men and
80:1.7 a dozen or more virile and progressive groups of s.
80:9.4 a suddenly appearing and vastly s. white man.
89:5.15 Human flesh having become the food of s. men,
96:3.3 These s. men had been employed as native overseers
131:9.4 The s. man is given to self-adjustment, and he is
131:9.4 The s. man murmurs not against Heaven nor holds
superior—with peoples or races or stocks or strains
49:1.7 the loss of a single s. strain of human heredity.
49:1.7 These selected and s. strains of living protoplasm
50:3.5 the corporeal staff—are in status as of the s. races of
51:4.3 the s. peoples are the first, third, and fifth races—
51:5.2 have qualified as belonging to the s. racial strains
62:3.13 Man’s ancestors are descended from the s. strains of
64:1.7 unions unfailingly deteriorated the s. stock.
64:2.3 followed in Europe by a somewhat s. and prolific
64:6.31 natural selection, differential survival of s. strains.
64:6.32 thoroughgoing admixture with the s. Adamic stock.
64:7.3 The primary Sangik peoples, the s. races, avoided
64:7.13 The s. races sought the northern or temperate climes,
66:6.5 to impose the habits and mores of even a s. race
69:5.10 such traffic polluted the biologic fitness of s. peoples.
75:8.2 The more s. stocks of Urantia contain inheritance
78:2.2 these s. peoples would rehabilitate themselves.
78:3.4 And both of these s. races of culture and character
78:6.6 This group represented the survival of many s.
78:8.1 a small minority of this s. race remained in their
78:8.12 civilization finally fell due to the emigration of s.
79:1.6 were to some extent improved by these s. races.
79:2.4 For over fifteen centuries these s. peoples poured
79:2.5 s. stocks would have achieved a higher civilization.
79:2.7 A polyglot culture can be preserved only if the s.
79:5.5 these two s. races waged bitter and unremitting
79:6.5 be reinforced by the arrival of a steady stream of s.
79:6.7 strengthened by small amounts of the s. red
79:7.5 of the latent tendencies of the s. Chinese stocks.
79:8.15 the picture of the magnificent ascent of a s. people
80:4.6 It was not long before the s. blue strains had been
80:7.4 the selected and s. people comprising the end of the
82:6.5 Hybridization of s. and dissimilar stocks is the secret
82:6.6 and if such hybridization is the union of s. strains,
89:5.5 cannibalism resulted from the degeneration of s.
95:2.1 periodically augmented by the arrival of s. strains
111:7.5 the ideals of a s. people crossed by the instincts of
121:3.7 Slavery, even of s. peoples, was a feature of Roman
superior seraphim
39:0.3 2. S. Seraphim.
39:2.0 2. SUPERIOR SERAPHIM
39:2.1 S. seraphim receive their name, not because they
39:2.1 not because they are in any sense qualitatively
39:2.2 The s. seraphim function in the following seven
39:2.6 third group of s. seraphim are based on Salvington
39:2.8 The fifth group of the s. seraphim are headquartered
39:2.8 Like other subdivisions of the s. seraphim, some
39:2.17 Large reserves of all types of the s. seraphim are
39:2.17 The reserves of s. seraphim also furnish messenger
superior to
9:1.7 attribute of the Third Source and Center which is s.
38:2.4 Angels are s. to you in spiritual status, but they are
39:2.1 not because they are in any sense qualitatively s. to
40:5.17 being in many ways humanly s. to the one-brained
51:4.2 The earlier races are somewhat s. to the later; the red
62:3.3 smaller than, those of human beings but very s. to,
62:3.3 four feet tall and in every way s. to the ancestral
63:1.1 were in every way s. to many of their descendants,
64:6.3 human race, in many ways s. to Andon and Fonta.
64:6.14 socially and collectively they proved themselves s. to
64:7.10 more intelligent than, and in most ways far s. to,
72:12.1 this unique people are in many respects s. to those of
76:4.5 the spiritual visions of Adam and Eve were far s. to
77:4.4 they continued to maintain a civilization s. to that of
78:8.7 Each city believed its municipal god to be s. to all
82:6.2 blue, red, and yellow—were in many respects s. to
82:6.10 the secondary Sangiks were in some respects s. to
84:1.9 vastly s. in most ways to either two men or two
84:5.7 that man power was no longer so s. to woman power
87:6.12 Holy water was s. to all other forms, water in which
88:1.4 the savages envied the animals; they did not feel s. to
92:5.14 Mohammed founded a religion which was s. to many
94:9.1 a religion vastly s. to those which it supplanted
121:5.13 Jesus’ teachings (Christianity) was s. to the best in
134:4.3 when one religion assumes that it is in some way s.
143:1.2 They assert that the religion of the heathen is s. to
Superior, Lake
58:7.5 none are so easy of interpretation as those about S.
superiority
9:1.7 And such apparent s. in action is disclosed in an
64:2.7 Many of the Foxhall peoples maintained their racial s
69:0.1 man exhibits his s. in that he is a toolmaker,
76:2.8 gave Cain a distinct advantage of s. which classed
77:3.5 built as a memorial of Nodite history and racial s..
79:6.6 The s. of the ancient yellow race was due to four
80:5.7 the latent s. of these northern barbarians manifested
84:4.10 protect woman has always been a tacit assertion of s.
109:4.3 the s. and previous experience of their Adjusters.
121:2.8 Such an attitude of racial s. made it all the harder
133:5.11 beheld a Jew who thinks something besides racial s.
134:4.8 some one religion will begin to assert its s. over
139:4.8 who was tainted with this kind of self-esteem and s.
149:6.11 of a self-conscious sense of self-righteous s..
159:3.2 Overpowering arguments and mental s. are not to
174:1.3 The father enjoys priority and s. of understanding
182:1.8 can never be doctrinal finality and sectarian s. of
195:10.14 nor assertions of moral s. and spiritual infallibility.
superiors—see superiors, our; superiors, their;
superiors, your
35:2.2 All orders of intelligent beings, s. from above and
48:4.13 when it portrays one’s supposed s. falling victim to
53:4.4 Lucifer defied all his s.; yet they took no note of his
54:6.7 divine, and merciful attitude of all of Lucifer’s s.,
67:8.4 and adverse pressure exerted by his disloyal s..
79:2.7 of inferiors, with decreasing reproduction of s., is
80:5.5 by continued intermarriage with the s., coupled with
108:3.6 “Now to you, s. far above me, I come as one
114:3.1 his extraordinary compatriots and superhuman s..
119:5.2 proved worthy of the confidence and trust of his s.,
139:5.9 Philip could remember no instructions from his s.
superiors, our
48:4.7 humor grows out of our faith in the overcare of our s
56:10.23 authorized by our s., in the year 1934 of Urantia time
101:4.2 rigorously limited by the instructions of our s..
119:8.9 by a technique authorized by our s., in the year 1935
superiors, their
18:6.3 They make a threefold report to their s.:
22:2.1 firm and loyal in the face of the disloyalty of their s.,
28:5.7 to transmit these jewels of mentation to their s.,
28:6.4 They are always ready to supply their s. with an
29:4.12 mechanical in response to the impulses of their s.
29:4.18 controllers are so completely dominated by their s.,
35:6.4 They are in perfect touch with their s. on Salvington
48:6.6 their s. wisely determine to be most suitable for your
51:5.1 they have been fully instructed by their s. as to the
65:2.14 the Life Carriers, with the consent of their s.,
66:4.16 of their contribution to the new forms of their s.,
67:4.6 enter upon rebellion—were misled by their s.,
69:8.6 and leisure for the social advancement of their s..
75:1.1 could not take counsel with their s. on Jerusem or
107:3.4 experience and endowments of their seniors and s..
113:5.3 The seraphim are executing the mandates of their s.,
113:5.4 from their s. to perform some unusual exploit,
113:5.4 and then usually on the direct orders of their s..
123:2.2 accordance with the instruction of their planetary s..
123:4.7 only in obedience to the specific mandates of their s..
175:4.15 were effectively restrained by their commanding s..
superiors, your
28:6.15 the plan of your s. to advance you by augmented
54:6.4 the wrongdoing of your associates, fellows, or s.—
132:4.6 to obey your higher nature as you obey your s..
superknowledge
160:2.7 And since wisdom is s., it follows that, in the
superlative
15:12.3 in the decrees of these supreme and s. tribunals.
21:0.2 the Creator Sons with their Father is touching and s..
71:2.8 Evolution does not at once produce s. perfection but
71:6.3 social serving—the transcendent urges of s. wisdom,
superlegislatures
33:8.5 These high councils are, in reality, the universe s.,
supermachine
195:7.11 could be executed only by some entity of s. status.
superman
74:8.13 utopian bliss and the theory of the fall of man or s.
97:1.4 the Hebrews looked upon their God as a man, a s.,
103:3.1 to personalize, first, as animals, and later, as a s. or
supermanagers
24:4.1 function as the administrative board of s. for the
supermaster
106:0.7 the projection of experientials upon a s universe field
supermaterial
0:1.2 unity—actual or potential—on all s. levels of reality;
1:4.6 and to discern the spirit actualities of the s. world.
5:2.5 recognizing spirit leadings and other s. activities of
6:6.1 the nature of mind when associated with s. beings
9:2.3 sources of s. power linking the people of Urantia
11:9.1 still remains the goal of desire for all s. personalities.
12:8.8 ability to co-ordinate things, ideas, and values, is s..
16:6.4 be still more correct to say that these s. realities so
42:11.5 the antigravity influences of numerous s. forces
44:3.9 nevertheless, all these s. creations are actually there,
44:6.7 These artists arrange s. beings as you would living
46:4.7 are devoted to spiritual ministry in behalf of the s.
48:2.12 sometimes work in connection with s. phenomena on
55:3.8 in some phase of s. discovery or planetary social
55:4.19 initiating the new and s. activities of society—social,
56:1.3 of pure energy and pure spirit and in his s. abode.
65:1.7 the s. forces concerned in life propagation become
76:5.6 The s. government of Urantia, under the direction
77:1.2 were s. creatures without reproductive prerogatives
77:1.2 could function in the parental role on a s. level, but
77:1.2 A s. (nonsexual) liaison of a male and a female
86:3.4 that impelled the savage to seek for help from the s.
86:4.1 The concept of a s. phase of mortal personality was
86:7.3 a s. world which was in control of human destiny.
90:0.1 to man’s increasingly complex concept of the s.
101:5.7 2. The s. phase of the human being, the soul or even
103:6.7 Mota is a s. reality sensitivity which is beginning
103:9.4 the existence and reality of s. values and beings.
111:2.9 it possesses a s. endowment of cosmic ministry
111:3.2 the soul is enabled to reinforce the s. decisions of
111:3.2 The soul, being s., does not of itself function on
111:4.2 values are only perceived in the inner or s. spheres
112:2.9 of personality are endowments of the s. world.
112:2.9 that a materialist can deny the existence of s. realities
114:0.3 function on Urantia as the actual s. ministers who
114:3.5 The s. government of Urantia does not maintain a
116:7.4 universal s. cohesion of the eternal spiritual values
133:7.11 mind early begins to manifest qualities which are s.;
149:2.7 the only founder of a religion who performed s. acts
151:3.7 as a means of introducing the spiritual and the s..
180:5.3 by beings who function upon s. levels of universe
195:6.12 mind of the truth-discerning scientist is at once s..
195:7.3 the scientist whose very s. insight formulates these
195:7.14 very claim of materialism implies a s. consciousness
supermathematical
195:7.20 experience is something in human life that is truly s..
supermen
66:4.1 Prince’s staff were repersonalized on Urantia as s..
66:6.6 these s. knew better than to rob mankind of these
66:7.2 council mansions of the supervising groups of s.
66:7.4 as a social unit never became a success until the s.
67:4.3 The presence of these extraordinary s. and women
94:4.7 4. The demigods: s., semigods, heroes, demons,
supermind
9:4.2 this mind or that mind, it may be premind or s.,
92:0.4 3. The Holy Spirit—this is the initial s. bestowal,
103:0.1 Man’s first s. endowment is that of personality
103:7.14 reception of truth, the s. perception of goodness,
110:5.3 have thereby become lodged in the realms of the s.,
superminded
36:5.15 intellect, such created minds at once become s.,
supermortal
37:2.5 personalities and certain types of s. material beings
48:6.2 the mortal soul has potential capacity for s. function,
75:5.2 Adam loved his mate with a s. affection,
85:0.3 envisioned a division of labor in the s. world;
87:4.5 at the same time believing in s. beings who were to
87:4.5 Man was at last able to conceive of s. forces that
87:4.6 of chance with a concept of unchanging s. forces,
100:6.4 this intense striving for the attainment of s. ideals is
101:2.12 while these three s. endowments are unified in human
115:1.2 be augmented by those s. conceptions of Deity
118:9.3 the human body, is the product of s. creative design;
120:2.8 our Father, to the s. beings of all Nebadon.
123:2.1 in connection with the incarnation of a s. being
131:3.2 all my being shall be at peace with this s. rejoicing.
170:4.4 3. The s. brotherhood of invisible spiritual beings
supermortals
47:8.6 far from being true spirits; they are more like s.,
supernal
1:0.5 to attain the s. and divine goal which the infinite
2:0.2 can be envisaged as a portrayal of s. ideals, but
2:1.2 how deep and unfathomable is the s. Ancestor of
2:5.11 I cannot make use of some s. and exclusive term
4:0.2 such a s creation must exist primarily for the pleasure
4:4.4 hence the s. perfection of the central universe;
5:1.6 s. assurance of surviving for the purpose of finding
6:7.3 grandeur of the s. personality of the Eternal Son.
7:0.3 in the spiritual values of the s. personality of the Son.
7:3.1 pilgrims of time increasingly detect the s. presence
7:4.7 the Son shares the fostering of this s. enterprise with
7:6.6 Teacher Sons, who range the grand universe as the s.
9:1.8 God the Spirit possesses all the s. kindness and
12:9.1 the cosmic allurements of such s goals of nonmaterial
13:1.7 orders of divine sonship attached to this s. abode
14:2.9 Through all eternity these s. beings have been
14:3.5 seven circuits are maintained in all their s. glory,
15:10.12 assigned to the s. service of the Ancients of Days.
16:3.2 He is the close associate and s. adviser of the chief
19:7.1 three thousand orders of these s. intelligences,
26:4.11 begin a long and intense training for s. assignment,
27:0.1 Primary supernaphim are the s. servants of the Isle
28:1.1 These s beings of divine originality and near-supreme
31:1.5 constituting the supreme goals of their s. careers,
31:9.1 master minds, superb spirits, and s. absonites.
31:10.11 all enjoy the matchless ministry and s. overcontrol
32:5.2 the promised land of spiritual reality and s. existence.
33:4.3 This s. personality embraces the divine will of the
35:1.3 for the realization of a s. type of self-government.
35:7.3 without words to convey the meanings of these s.
36:4.2 The Melchizedek father of such a race of s. creatures
40:1.1 the angelic hosts also share the s. opportunity to
40:1.2 To climb to the s. heights of finaliter sonship with
40:6.2 It is a solemn and s. fact that such lowly and
40:7.4 but this s. adventure should be the supreme study of
43:6.8 and the floral grandeur of the s. gardens of Edentia.
43:8.4 This s. cultural acquirement consists in learning how
44:0.2 worlds are not without their high arts and s. cultures.
44:0.14 the masterpieces of the s. artists of the spirit realms.
44:6.6 This comparison of s. spirit activities to the physical
44:8.3 the gratification of all hunger for s. self-expression.
45:6.3 in close and loving association with the s. Adamic
46:4.9 is but the first step on the way to the s. perfection
47:7.5 that some s. destiny awaits all who complete the
50:5.10 generations who live upon these s. worlds of time
52:7.9 exalts such a s. world to ever-ascending heights of
56:10.3 the s. achievement of the supremely beautiful,
77:9.12 one of the s. businesses of the universe—the plan of
91:5.1 elevated from mere human toward s. and divine
92:0.5 the s. heights of morontia value and spirit truth.
94:7.3 failed to show them the pathway to that s. home
94:8.16 It implied a condition of s. bliss wherein all fetters
94:12.3 with a pure heart to fail in the attainment of the s.
97:7.12 this preacher of a s. God never ceased to proclaim
97:10.8 exalted and s. concept of the supreme Yahweh,
101:6.7 into increasingly practical but nonetheless s. ideals
101:9.9 of the temporal and natural world to the s. realities
101:10.9 are on their side in the s. struggle to attain eternity of
103:7.2 spirit reason and experience in the s. program of
104:4.14 lead all spirit-born personalities into the s. delights of
107:0.3 partner in the achievement of the s. destiny which
107:1.6 Adjusters reveal a s. love and spiritual ministry that
107:1.6 inherent in this s. partnership of man and God.
107:4.3 they are supreme and infallible in their s. sphere of
107:4.7 and never can this s. revelation come to an end, for
108:5.7 appropriate name for these s. gifts to mortal men.
108:6.3 the spirit presence of the Father in the s. bestowal
110:1.6 will ensue that morontia oneness, that s. harmony,
111:2.9 This s. transaction of evolving the immortal soul is
111:6.6 the s. harmony, the exquisite repleteness of the
112:7.9 ranging upward and never ceasing the s. ascent
112:7.14 the possibilities that are inherent in the s. partnership
112:7.15 that finaliters will have other and even more s. tasks
132:2.1 night upon night Mardus listened to his s. teaching.
139:2.5 Peter most admired in Jesus was his s. tenderness.
149:6.2 joyfully led into that sublime and s. free worship
155:6.3 the s. experience of finding God for yourself,
157:5.1 the s. fact that he was the Son of Man and the Son
160:5.5 without the supreme and s. ideal of an eternal God
184:4.6 fact and truth of that supreme and s. experience,
supernally
102:6.10 the gospel of Jesus s. exalts every mortal.
supernaphim, primary, secondary or tertiary
11:4.1 nor nether Paradise is approachable by transport s.
13:1.19 of the angelic hosts, including s., seconaphim, and
14:5.5 assigned circuit without the aid of a transport s..
17:5.3 in Havona through their personal offspring, the ts..
17:5.3 their function in the creation of ts. did not attain
17:8.2 Ps. originate in the Infinite Spirit; ss. are created
17:8.2 ts. by the Seven Spirits of the Circuits.
24:7.9 Grad. Guides, together with the creation of the ts.,
25:4.1 From the early s. and omniaphim, one million of the
25:4.3 1. The S..
25:5.1 From among the ts. in Havona, certain of the senior
25:5.3 universes is in the custody of these exalted ts..
25:6.5 those s. who have become Custodians of Records,
25:6.5 Once seraphim and s. are mustered into these
25:6.5 they will respectively remain Custodians of Records
25:8.1 recruited from the ranks of the seraphim, s., and
26:0.1 S. are the ministering spirits of Paradise and the
26:0.1 they are the highest order of the lowest group of the
26:1.3 1. S..
26:1.12 The three orders of s. serve in the Paradise-Havona
26:1.12 Paradise or ps. are created by the Infinite Spirit.
26:1.12 The s. and tertiary orders, serving in Havona, are
26:1.15 but it is the s., seconaphim, and seraphim who are
26:1.16 S. are limited in “spirit polarity” regarding only
26:1.17 These brilliant creatures of light are sustained by
26:1.16 s. must voluntarily associate in pairs to be able to
26:2.0 2. THE MIGHTY SUPERNAPHIM
26:2.1 The s. are the skilled ministers to all types of beings
26:2.1 These high angels are created in three major orders:
26:2.2 Ps. are the exclusive offspring of the Conjoint
26:2.3 The work of the ps. is so unique and distinctive that
26:2.4 Ss. are the directors of the affairs of the affairs of
26:2.4 They are equally concerned in ministering to the
26:2.5 Such is the origin of the ss., and the angels of all
26:2.7 Ts. take origin in these Seven Spirits of the Circuits
26:2.7 did not begin the creation of ss. until the landing
26:2.7 As the older of the two orders, the ts. will receive
26:3.0 3. THE TERTIARY SUPERNAPHIM
26:3.3 That corps of ts. which is chiefly assigned to the
26:3.4 —enables these ts. to give assistance wherever and
26:3.5 custodians of knowledge of the primary order of s..
26:3.8 These ts., the children of the fifth Circuit Spirit,
26:3.10 make it necessary to maintain these reserves of s. on
26:3.10 They are created without special design and are
26:4.0 4. THE SECONDARY SUPERNAPHIM
26:4.1 The ss. are ministers to the seven planetary circuits
26:4.2 pilgrims, ss. work in the following seven groups:
26:4.10 a pilgrim of space is always tutored by ss. of origin
26:4.10 you will certainly be piloted by s. whose created
26:5.1 first of the seven groups of ss. to be encountered
26:5.4 every pilgrim continues under the tutelage of s. by
26:7.2 enjoys the whole affection, of a ss. belonging to this
26:7.3 one of the directors of conduct of the order of ps.,
26:8.5 of the chiefs of assignment, a group of ps.,
26:8.5 Never do the ss. fail to pilot their subjects on the
26:10.1 to receive the helpful counsel of these devoted s..
26:10.7 last of those orders of ss. assigned to the ministry of
26:11.2 The primary and the ss. are the general custodians
26:11.2 Here, under the supervision of the s., they are
26:11.3 it is the special mission of the s. to facilitate and to
26:11.4 the supervising s. never cease to proclaim: “Be you
26:11.6 the instigators of rest of the primary order of s..
27:0.0 MINISTRY OF THE PRIMARY SUPERNAPHIM
27:0.1 Ps. are the supernal servants of the Deities on the
27:0.1 Never have they been known to depart from the
27:0.1 These s. are perfect beings, supreme in perfection,
27:0.1 but they are not absonite, neither are they absolute.
27:0.1 They do not function extensively outside Paradise,
27:0.1 though they do participate in the various millennial
27:0.1 They go forth as special messengers of the Deities,
27:0.1 numbers they ascend to become Technical Advisers.
27:0.2 Ps. are also placed in command of the seraphic
27:0.2 a ps. is designated by the chiefs of assignment to
27:0.2 S. in this special service are periodically rotated.
27:0.3 From eternity the ps. have served on the Isle of Light
27:0.3 they have gone forth on missions of leadership to the
27:0.3 they have functioned as now classified only since the
27:0.3 These high angels now minister chiefly in the
27:0.11 they come under the direct influence of these s.,
27:1.1 complements of rest of the secondary order of s..
27:1.4 the very ps. who produced the final sleep on the
27:2.1 group designated from time to time by the chief s.,
27:2.1 of all three orders of these angels—primary, s., and
27:2.1 The s., as a body, are wholly self-governing and
27:5.1 facts of the universes are inherent in these ps.,
27:5.3 When you locate that s. who is exactly what you
27:5.3 to the chief recorders of the ts. in Havona.
27:5.4 the organizations of the recording seraphim and s.
27:5.5 These ps. who are inherently in possession of
27:6.5 yet, when you have listened to these ps. discourse
27:7.3 under the leadership of a special corps of ps..
27:7.3 All ps. crave to be conductors of worship;
27:7.6 Never since the times of Grandfanda have the s.
27:7.9 And thus ends the story of the Paradise s.,
28:0.1 As the s. are the angelic hosts of the central universe
28:0.1 children of the Reflective Spirits are more like s. than
28:4.11 sentiments of all orders of angels, including the s.
28:5.7 the custodians of knowledge belonging to the ps..
30:1.81 11. S..
30:2.83 1. S..
30:4.32 begin their associations with seven groups of the ps..
31:7.2 This group may embrace Solitary Messengers, s.,
37:4.2 Solitary Messengers, s., seconaphim, tertiaphim,
37:8.10 S. perform certain rare and unique services;
37:8.10 the chief of Urantia seraphim is a ps. of Paradise.
38:0.2 As the s. in the central universe and the seconaphim
39:1.4 Higher orders of angels, s. and seconaphim, might
39:2.15 both the intelligence co-ordinators of the ts. and the
39:8.4 the Paradise messengers of the ts. who come with
39:9.1 assistants to the high Paradise-Havona orders of s..
44:0.18 he visualizes the Solitary Messenger, the s., and
113:3.4 a high s. likewise shares the transit with you as the
114:5.5 the Most High observer, the supervising s., the chief
114:6.3 I am a volunteer s. of the primary order serving on
116:4.5 creations are of the spiritual order (s., etc.)
119:4.2 unknown seraphim, accompanied by a solitary s.
supernational
134:5.11 they must create the essential nucleus of s. power
134:5.15 Sometime the s. sovereignty of the planetary
supernatural—noun
68:3.3 through superstitious fear of the unreal and the s.,
68:4.3 Ghost fear drove primitive man to envision the s.
86:0.2 such minds had once entertained concepts of the s..
86:2.7 Other concepts of the s. were contemporaneous with
90:2.2 contact with the s. was classified either as witchcraft
145:3.7 Not since Cana had the s. or miraculous attended
supernatural—adjective
51:3.5 traditions have tended to ascribe everything s. to
58:6.4 nothing s. connected with these genetic mutations.
70:6.4 succession of kings was eventually regarded as s.,
90:1.4 Sleight-of-hand feats were regarded as s. by the
100:3.6 Such a mortal, while not s., is truly becoming
124:2.3 Jesus’ playmates saw nothing s. in his conduct;
127:2.12 nothing s. had happened in this young man’s career
128:1.9 there occurred nothing s. or superhuman in the life of
135:0.1 nothing unusual or s connected with the birth of John
supernatural accompaniments
136:5.5 It therefore becomes evident that any possible s.
supernatural activities
104:2.1 organizations with the departmentalization of s.,
supernatural agencies
87:4.4 envisioned the concept of both good and bad s.;
supernatural being(s)
77:8.7 communication which are of import to the s. of the
87:5.2 self-maintenance practiced in relation to belief in s.
93:8.1 regard him as a demigod, to look upon him as a s.,
98:3.7 doctrine of one God, a Deity presiding over all s.;
151:5.5 directly under the control of spirit forces and s..
supernatural causes
86:2.5 to ascribe things difficult of comprehension to s. is
supernatural character
145:0.3 never having doubted the s. of her father-brother’s
supernatural control
96:5.4 with the doctrines concerning the s. of the Nile
supernatural disorders
90:3.9 human ailments removed from the category of s.,
supernatural endowment
65:6.7 adapt themselves to air, water, and land is not a s.,
supernatural energy
152:3.1 The feeding of the five thousand by s. was another
supernatural event
119:7.6 The only s. associated with the birth of Jesus was
supernatural experience
128:1.8 nature was completed at the time of his second s.
supernatural explanation
81:2.9 The ancients sought a s. for all natural phenomena
supernatural forces
28:6.6 statement of your account with the s. of the realms
85:2.3 chemical effects were due to the direct activity of s..
151:3.14 product of the direct act of spiritual beings and s..
supernatural healing
145:3.11 at this sudden and unexpected outbreak of s.,
145:3.14 But the majority of those who were recipients of s.
148:2.1 no so-called miracles of s. occurred among the
supernatural infants
85:5.3 These s. were always put adrift upon a sacred river
supernatural influences
147:3.1 warm waters was believed by many to be due to s.
supernatural intelligence
87:1.2 the savage hardly conceived of ghosts as having s..
supernatural king
137:3.5 the miraculous revelation of her son as the s. of the
supernatural manifestation
137:4.3 to announce his forthcoming kingdom by some s.
supernatural methods
66:4.2 —fifty men and fifty women—did not resort to s. nor
supernatural ministration
152:2.10 miracles which were not, but this was a genuine s..
154:2.4 did Jesus engage in any sort of s. to any member of
supernatural occurrence
122:3.4 conception of Jesus and was the only event of s.
128:1.8 he was not quite thirteen years old with the first s.
supernatural one
137:4.4 he had planned to manifest himself as the “s.”
supernatural origin(s)
69:6.6 These ideas of s. led directly to fire worship,
86:7.6 for the bestowal of a bona fide spiritual force of s.,
92:5.5 legends pertaining to s. and miraculous careers.
155:3.6 by displacement of the supposed s. of things, deprive
170:1.5 of a world-wide and transcendental kingdom of s.
supernatural power(s)
85:4.1 simple minds with beliefs of spirit animation and s..
87:1.2 Though the savage credited ghosts with s., he hardly
128:1.3 Until after his baptism Jesus availed himself of no s..
137:6.1 to behold some extraordinary manifestation of s.
153:1.6 in the greatest demonstration of s. to characterize his
187:3.6 Jesus had purposed to live without resort to his s.,
supernatural religion(s)
103:0.5 2. S. or revelatory religion.
103:0.6 varying degrees of the admixture of natural and s..
supernatural sedimentation
97:8.5 theologic dogmas and religious superstition as a s.
supernatural standard of living
86:6.6 A s. was about to appear, for, if the spirit ghost in
supernatural values
155:5.5 The revelation of s., a partial insight into eternal
supernatural wonders
137:3.6 would be marked by increasing manifestations of s.
supernormal
68:6.11 instead of the extremes of the s. and the increasing
113:1.5 3. The s. minded—those of great decision and
superordinate
112:2.4 3. That personality is s..
superparents
66:7.5 favored with the discipline and training of these s.;
superperfect
18:3.2 uniform and s. offspring of the Paradise Trinity.
superperson
30:1.99 God, as a s., eventuates; God, as a person, creates;
superpersonal
0:1.2 DEITY is personalizable as God, is s. in ways not
0:1.3 Deity functions on personal,prepersonal, and s. levels
0:2.5 3. S.—as in the eventuated existences of certain
0:2.17 attained realization of the synthesized absonite-s.,
0:2.18 —the experientializing God of transcended s. values
0:5.4 The prepersonal, the personal, and the s are all linked
0:12.7 This Trinity functions on both personal and s. levels,
6:6.2 Deity may be personal, prepersonal, s., or impersonal
7:2.3 these creations he maintains only a s. representation.
7:2.4 superuniverses, being exclusively spiritual and s., is
7:5.5 pilgrim but in some way associative in the s. sense.
15:10.21 and the s. spirit representatives of the Eternal Son.
19:5.2 Insp. Spirits may belong to the category of s. spirits.
30:1.13 VI. S. BEINGS. There is a vast host of other-than-
30:1.13 others, like the s. representatives of the Eternal Son,
30:1.113 personal spirits, prepersonal spirits, s. spirits, spirit
106:4.3 there present but in the absonite and s. sense.
106:6.6 the appearance of those s. values and those
107:7.5 would it be proper to allude to such an entity as s.,
108:3.9 who are s. expressions of the Paradise Trinity.
109:7.3 the Universal Father—personal, prepersonal, and s..
superpersonalities
7:2.3 no better term to use than to designate them s.;
7:2.3 they are finite beings; they are neither absonite nor
31:8.1 In their association with these s., the ascendant
superpersonality
1:5.2 is even far more than any possible concept of a s..
109:7.5 they are thus both destined to the future eternal s. of
superphilosophic
101:1.7 The higher and s. wisdom of such enlightened and
102:3.2 —morontia mota, the s. sensitivity for truth
superphilosophical
103:6.7 Mota is a s. reconciliation of divergent reality
superphysical
58:4.2 In co-operation with spiritual powers and s. forces
65:6.7 land is not a supernatural endowment, but it is a s.
65:6.10 the seven adjutant spirits and their s. associates.
67:0.1 The entire s. history of the planet was profoundly
76:4.3 both food and light, supplemented by certain s.
superplanetary
55:0.12 the development of other worlds or of the s. levels of
121:8.12 inadequate, I have unhesitatingly resorted to the s.
superplant
73:6.4 This s. stored up certain space-energies which
superpower
11:8.7 They are the s. mother systems of the creations of
superpsychologic
91:7.3 But true prophetic vision is a s. presentiment.
superscientific
195:7.9 Philosophy is inevitably s..
superscription
174:2.2 said, “Whose image and s. does this coin bear?”
supersede
4:1.8 These Absolutes seem to s. matter,to transcend mind
65:3.6 scientific intelligence must sooner or later s. the
superseded
18:3.8 destined sometime to be s. by the Supreme Being,
41:1.1 force organizers are s. in superuniverse function by
68:2.11 Pleasure-want has long since s. hunger-want;
114:1.3 to Urantia to act as governor general will be s. by
superself
91:3.5 Aside from all that is s. in the experience of praying,
superself-attainment
91:4.2 to the progressive striving for idealistic goals of s..
superservice
28:6.17 the service of time there follows the s. of eternity.
supersovereignty
134:4.9 they acknowledge themselves as subject to some s.,
134:4.9 recognition of some overcontrolling influence of s..
superspirit
31:2.2 they are s. beings, unlimited and boundless
superstate
134:5.15 The s (national) sovereignty of the American Federal
superstition
12:9.5 from the slavery of fear and the bondage of s..
50:5.9 ascent from the emotional domains of fear and s.
52:1.7 animal fear coupled with ignorant awe and tribal s.
52:1.7 The survival of s. in the Urantia races is hardly
64:4.12 Neanderthalers had no religion beyond shameful s..
66:5.22 and disease-breeding practices of ignorance and s..
68:3.3 This senseless s., some of which still persists,
68:4.3 from the bondage of fear and the slavery of s..
69:1.3 fear, ignorance, and s. have played a prominent part
69:3.5 the s. of good and bad ghosts, good and bad spirits.
69:3.6 between science and religion, religion (s.) won.
69:9.9 Property honesty rested safely on this type of s.;
70:11.5 s. was the moral and social police force of the long
81:6.10 science purifies religion by the destruction of s..
84:3.6 There was an old s. that women could raise better
86:2.3 What civilized man regards as s. was just plain
86:6.3 mortal fear has packed all of the subsequent s. and
86:7.1 willingly paid his burdensome premiums of fear, s.,
87:6.11 cock as a weather vane is in perpetuation of this s..
87:7.9 adhere to the scientific attitude, eschew s., and
88:2.7 the clutches of bigotry, fanaticism, s., intolerance,
88:4.6 The fascination of early s. was the mother of the later
88:6.7 that the race has long been steeped in magical s.,
88:6.8 And so the phantasms of ignorant s. agitated the
88:6.8 the other half languishes in the arms of ancient s.
89:5.1 of necessity and persisted because of the slavery of s.
89:8.4 Law, a covenant, takes the place of luck, s., and
90:4.9 essential to the successful practice of fraud and s..
91:1.6 and perversion of prayer consist in ignorance, s.,
92:3.5 religion, which will eventually destroy the s. of its
94:8.18 removed all grounds for s., magical rituals, and
97:5.5 Micah taught of a day of freedom from s., saying:
97:8.5 mistake to regard theologic dogmas and religious s.
99:4.8 religions which are largely dependent upon fear, s.,
102:2.1 subject to the bondage of ignorance, slavery of s.,
102:6.1 they eventually destroy that ignorance and s. which
102:7.6 stand in the way of finding God in the maze of s.,
121:4.2 It did effectually combat ignorant s..
148:6.11 delivered from the s. that God afflicts man at the
149:2.10 not hesitate to disregard man-made traditions of s.
149:4.4 Jesus taught reverence free from fear and s..
150:3.2 united group a memorable talk on “Magic and S..”
150:3.2 discussion of the whole subject of human s..
150:3.6 influencing the spiritual world is nothing but gross s..
150:3.8 harbingers of bad luck, is pure and unfounded s..
150:3.12 and all other forms of ignorant and enslaving s..
152:0.3 to steal her cure had been honored, or that her s. in
159:4.9 is only dimmed by prejudice and darkened by s..
164:3.14 Josiah did believe in the s. of the efficacy of spittle,
168:4.8 be so distorted by ignorance and so deformed by s.
171:7.8 The Master could discern saving faith in the gross s.
185:6.7 Pilate was now confused by fear, bewildered by s.,
194:2.1 taught a gospel which redeemed man from the s.
195:7.1 science should be devoted to the destruction of s.
195:9.1 when the present s. revolt is over,the truths of Jesus’
195:9.3 their birthtime, the ignorance and s. of the dark ages,
superstitions
4:5.7 deliverance from these ancient errors and pagan s.
48:0.2 Such beliefs are but ignorant s. and pleasing fables.
79:4.7 population fell into the bondage of the enslaving s. of
79:8.7 a flood of s. involving nature worship, but lingering
80:9.14 The s. of this comparatively recent sun-worshiping
86:6.5 Each passing generation smiles at the foolish s. of
87:5.5 The evil eye gave origin to the first s. respecting
88:4.6 emotion—fear plus curiosity—in these primitive s.;
88:4.6 These s. represented the emergence of the human
88:6.7 These s. still linger in the minds of many so-called
91:0.5 part of the manitou s. of the North American Indians.
92:7.3 rather than to denounce the worst in their lingering s.
93:7.3 become submerged in the older and more universal s.
93:9.4 became contaminated with many of their s.,
94:1.7 thousands of s., cults, and rituals of southern India
94:8.17 Gautama, in his attempt to minimize the s. of India
94:12.1 its contamination with many of the s. of India and
95:2.6 The s. of these times are well illustrated by the belief
103:3.1 the belief in spirits, dreams, and diverse other s.
103:3.5 Man evolved through the s. of mana, magic, nature
103:9.4 life and teachings finally divested religion of the s. of
118:10.14 science is slowly but effectively destroying his s.
149:2.10 they found him entirely free from the s. of that day
150:3.8 sorcery, and witchcraft are s. of ignorant minds,
150:3.11 practices were derived from the s. of the Egyptians,
166:4.3 I declare that such beliefs are s..
superstitious
62:3.9 These evolving animals were almost s..
64:4.12 During these spiritually dark ages the culture of s.
66:5.20 naked eye, and because they all held fire in s. regard.
68:3.2 driving these s. dreamers into each other’s arms in
68:3.3 prepared the minds of men, through s. fear of the
69:3.9 the s. exaltation of a family of expert swordmakers.
70:12.8 2. Machinations of ignorant and s. agitators.
77:5.6 Ratta was greatly perturbed—even s.—but Adamson
85:1.4 in modern times s. persons make holes in coins.
85:1.4 stones are still held in s. veneration.
85:1.5 The ignorant and s. aborigines believed that caves
85:2.2 looked upon sprouting grain with dread and s. awe.
85:2.5 the s. practice of rapping on wood perpetuate certain
86:1.2 S. savages always feared a run of good luck; they
86:5.2 this s. concept of the soul is destroyed, and man is
86:5.14 double self, and mirrors were regarded with s. awe.
87:5.14 cursed with the belief in signs, tokens, and other s.
88:2.1 of saints and heroes are still regarded with s. awe by
88:5.3 s. persons would chew a bit of hard wood in order to
90:3.10 It imbues man with that s. fear of the unknown and
92:5.7 But regardless of the s. awe in which they were held,
93:8.1 to reverence him unduly and with a highly s. fear.
121:5.5 man has not been fully delivered from this s. belief.
150:3.3 astrology is a mass of s. error which has no place
150:3.9 7. The interpretation of dreams is largely a s. and
152:0.3 to touch his garment; that was merely the s. part of
154:0.2 toward Jesus, by his s. fear of John the Baptist.
155:5.6 The religion of the physical senses and the s. fears of
155:5.8 many of those childlike and s. ceremonies which
155:6.17 Father takes note of the physical and s. emotions
185:7.3 the double weight of the s. fear of Jesus and dread of
187:2.9 have been tempted to resort to s. relic worship.
188:4.2 In your well-meant efforts to escape the s. errors of
195:9.1 worthy efforts to rid yourselves of the s. creeds of
195:9.6 Primitive man lived a life of s. bondage to religious
superstratosphere
58:2.10 levels of electrified conducting regions in the s. that
superstructure
156:5.2 s. of the enlarging and ennobling spiritual nature,
supersummative
104:2.4 The Trinity is a s. Deity reality eventuating out of
supersuperior
11:3.4 ascending series expands through the superior, s.,
supersupreme
0:9.2 The Ultimate is a s. eventuation of Deity.
22:7.13 on a s. background bordering on the Ultimate and
33:1.4 to you, the Eternal Son is s.—an infinite Deity
supersustenance
0:1.10 is tantamount to universal overcontrol and s.,
66:4.14 While of no value to the evolutionary races, this s.
superteachers
35:0.1 neither magistrates nor administrators; they are s..
superthinking
143:7.7 —sublime thinking; worship is self-forgetting—s..
supertime
0:2.17 6. God the Ultimate—the eventuating God of s. and
0:9.2 the universe spheres of s. and transcended space.
117:7.6 forecast his universe presence onto these s. levels
118:2.4 (the Omnipotent) exercising the overcontrol of s.
supertribe
134:5.8 the tribe, makes difficult the evolution of the s.—
supertruth
117:1.7 such sources as s., superbeauty, and supergoodness.
superultimate
0:10.1 S. destinies are involved in absolute meanings and
10:3.19 right up to the s. borders of absoluteness.
10:8.7 they will probably be unable to attain the s. levels
106:6.3 Absolute Trinity will take place out on such a s.
superultimates
4:1.9 of space potency and in the function of other s.,
superuniverse—noun; see Superuniverse
0:0.5 with similar creations, makes up the s. of Orvonton,
1:7.9 on Uversa, the headquarters of the seventh s.,
2:3.3 dissolution originates in the higher courts of the s.
2:3.3 on, and operating from, the headquarters of the s..
6:1.5 On Uversa, the headquarters of the s., we designate
6:6.4 then, as you pass through the s. and on to Havona,
8:1.11 the world, and then to those of the universe, the s.,
9:2.4 spiritual influences and activities of the local and s.,
9:7.1 know all things as they transpire throughout a s.,
9:8.3 of the Third Source on the headquarters of a s..
9:8.3 Reflective Spirits situated at the capital of the s..
10:7.2 with the total—total planet, total universe, total s.,
11:3.3 and advancement of the personalities of a single s.,
11:8.3 it operates within the central, s., and outer universes,
12:1.12 Each s. is simply a geographic space clustering of
12:1.12 the newer creations in Orvonton, the seventh s..
12:2.2 two or three nebulae outside the borders of the s.
12:4.14 applied to the starry realms belonging to your s.
13:4.6 Each Master Spirit presides over one s., and each
14:4.11 spiritual economy of a billion local systems in a s.,
14:5.1 On the training worlds of the s. you pass through
15:1.3 Urantia is situated in a local universe and a s. not
15:1.4 s. number one swings almost due north,
15:1.4 S. number two is in the north, preparing for the
15:1.4 southern curve, the segment from which your s.
15:1.5 Nebadon belongs to Orvonton, the seventh s.,
15:2.8 (about 1,000,000,000,000 planets) constitute a s..
15:2.8 Each s. is provided with an enormous and glorious
15:2.24 One s. (10 major sectors) . . . . . . 1,000,000,000,000
15:3.0 3. THE SUPERUNIVERSE OF ORVONTON
15:3.1 the seventh section of the grand universe, the s. of
15:3.3 decreases away from the plane of our material s..
15:3.4 If you could look upon the s. of Orvonton from a
15:4.6 the total energy charge of a s. irrespective of nebular
15:4.7 Andromeda, which is outside the inhabited s.,
15:5.1 the mass contained in the suns and planets of a s.
15:5.13 and Uversa, the seat of government of our s..
15:6.10 The s. of Orvonton is illuminated and warmed by
15:6.15 In your s. not one cool planet in forty is habitable by
15:7.2 The standard day of the s. of Orvonton is equal to
15:7.2 This Uversa year is standard in the seventh s.,
15:7.9 spheres of the advancing intellectual training of the s.
15:7.10 Uversa, the headquarters of Orvonton, your s.,
15:8.2 years to complete the encirclement of the s..
15:8.3 function of the living energy controllers of the s.
15:8.10 The s. of Orvonton is apparently now running down;
15:9.4 Such a cosmic-mind circuit is limited to a single s..
15:9.5 circuit of the seven Reflective Spirits in each s..
15:9.15 become indistinguishable from those of the s.,
15:9.18 as belonging to the settled physical order of the s.,
15:10.3 Each s. is presided over by three Ancients of Days,
15:10.13 The co-ordinate council of the s. is composed of the
15:11.2 The deliberative assembly of the s. is confined to the
15:11.3 Never yet, in the history of our s., has the
15:12.2 on, and executed from, the headquarters of the s..
15:12.4 who presides over the destiny of the s. concerned.
15:13.1 A major sector comprises about one tenth of a s.
15:13.2 sector government no different from that of the s..
15:13.5 which constitute the entrance schools of the s.
15:13.6 all recommendations which come up to a s. from
15:13.6 the local universes up to the headquarters of the s..
15:14.1 and therefore does each s. have a special function
15:14.2 Orvonton, the seventh s., the one to which your local
15:14.4 to find most complete expression in some other s..
15:14.7 It is the fifth major sector of the s. of Orvonton,
16:0.12 always maintaining a position opposite the s. of
16:2.1 Seven Master Spirits, the one presiding over the s.
16:2.4 each is limited to the s. of immediate supervision.
16:3.3 This Spirit presides over the first s. and, exhibiting
16:3.3 Reflective Spirits at the headquarters of the first s..
16:3.5 This Spirit directs the destinies of s. number two
16:3.5 Spirits situated at the capital of the second s..
16:3.7 This Spirit is in charge of s. number three, and he
16:3.7 Reflective Spirits at the headquarters of the third s.
16:3.9 Reflective Spirits of the headquarters of fourth s..
16:3.11 This Spirit directs the welfare of the fifth s. in such
16:3.11 Reflective Spirits at the headquarters of the fifth s..
16:3.13 This Spirit directs the affairs of the sixth s. much as
16:3.13 Reflective Spirits at the headquarters of the sixth s..
16:3.14 The presiding Spirit of the seventh s. is a uniquely
16:3.20 headquarters of the seventh s., our own segment of
16:4.15 reflectivity mechanism of the local universes and s..
16:5.1 entirely pervades and uniquely conditions his s..
16:5.5 mortals, which are characteristic in each s.,
16:5.5 indicative of the presiding Spirit of his s. of nativity
16:5.5 of seven finaliters is assembled, one from each s..
17:0.12 local universe is administered as a part of our s. by
17:1.5 to the efficient administration of a single s..
17:1.5 wholly occupied with the affairs of s. number one,
17:1.5 his energies to the management of the seventh s..
17:1.6 On the executive sphere of the seventh s. the staff
17:1.8 the headquarters of each s. choose representatives
17:3.1 Reflective Spirits on the headquarters of each s..
17:3.4 The Reflective Spirits of each s. are the creators of
17:3.8 is inherently reflected to the capital of its s..
17:3.8 universe capitals from the headquarters of their s..
17:3.11 On the headquarters of each s. the reflective
17:4.1 are just seven Aids on the headquarters of each s..
17:6.5 directs the s. to which this new Creator Son is
18:3.1 are advanced to the educational spheres of their s.,
18:3.7 in the final decrees of the supreme tribunal of a s..
18:4.1 governments of the ten major sectors of each s..
18:4.5 encountered anywhere in a s., but the majority are
18:4.9 through every one of the ten major divisions of our s.
18:6.3 through the sector governments to those of the s.,
18:6.3 to the Ancients of Days at the capital of their s..
19:2.4 Accordingly, whenever in the conduct of the s. it
19:2.6 planet on up through a local universe and the s.,
19:3.1 in service, and three billion are assigned to each s..
19:4.8 central universe and just over five billion in each s..
19:7.4 in space that we can reach any point in a s.,
20:0.1 As they function in the s. of Orvonton, the Sons of
20:1.10 the three Ancients of Days of the s. of jurisdiction.
20:3.2 are executed by none but the authorities of a s..
21:2.1 older brothers in various creations located in the s.
21:2.10 Within any s., one half of their inherent attributes are
21:3.1 of the supervising Master Spirit of the s. concerned.
22:1.13 the number in the service of each s. is exactly
22:1.14 Sons of Perfection do not leave the s. of assignment,
22:2.5 one hundred thousand for assignment to each s..
22:2.7 Mighty Messengers serve in all sectors of a s. and
22:5.5 and one seventh of each group is assigned to a s..
22:6.3 to any and all worlds or universes within the s. of
22:6.3 the numberless miscellaneous assignments of a s..
22:9.4 for the detention of any personality in the s..
22:9.8 these dignified officers of the high courts of the s.
22:10.4 a High Son Assistant assigned to s. number three.
22:10.5 The only difficulty with this plan is that no s. can
22:10.7 We now have in our s. about one and a quarter
23:0.2 for the time being within the jurisdiction of our s..
23:1.6 beings doing the same kind of work in the same s..
23:2.15 triune rulers of one s. can directly and personally
23:2.15 can be dispatched from the headquarters of one s.
23:2.22 Local universes situated within the same s.
23:3.6 with us in the conduct of the affairs of the s.,
24:1.9 the headquarters worlds of each s. are stationed
24:2.4 Director presides at the headquarters of each s.,
24:2.5 In the seventh s. there are one hundred thousand
24:2.6 place on their records the status of the s. as it is
24:4.3 superior, the Supreme Executive of the s. concerned.
24:5.2 Number Seven, the co-ordinator of the seventh s..
24:5.4 solely to the Supreme Executive of the s. concerned;
24:6.7 the assurance that, eventually, pilgrims from our s.
24:6.8 local universe 1,131 situated in s. number one.
25:1.7 worlds comprising the superuniversities of the s. of
25:2.1 Conciliators are brought into being, one in each s..
25:2.2 created orders of conciliators serving in each s..
25:2.4 Each s. thus becomes like a gigantic mirror
25:2.5 In each s. the Universal Conciliators find themselves
25:2.9 records properly prepared for the archives of the s.
25:3.1 maintain group headquarters on the capital of their s.
25:3.2 They take origin on the headquarters of a s. and
25:3.11 of questions arising in the minor sectors of their s..
25:3.14 report to the Master Spirit who presides over the s.
26:1.15 Functioning in the central, s., and local universes,
26:4.10 Spirit who presides over that pilgrim’s s. of nativity.
26:4.10 tutors spring from the Master Spirit of your own s.,
26:5.5 to pass the tests of the circle determined by the s.
26:5.5 of the Master Spirit of the ascending pilgrim’s s..
26:8.4 though occasionally a pilgrim from s. number one
26:8.4 the Spirit and the Son, hail from s. number six,
26:8.5 They never return to the s. of their nativity, always
28:1.3 Son and the Ancients of Days of the s. concerned.
28:3.1 Spirits assigned to the headquarters of each s..
28:4.1 Think what it means in the economy of a s. to be
28:4.4 In each s. the first primary seconaphim and every
28:4.14 the performance of those generalized duties of a s.
28:5.13 order as the “oil of reconciliation” for an entire s..
28:5.15 advice of the most competent minds of the entire s.
28:6.3 central universe or throughout the entire realm of a s
29:2.14 The power charge of a s. consists of three phases
29:4.2 power pressure and energy charge of an entire s..
29:4.3 of the Seven Master Spirits is limited to a single s..
29:4.20 of space, constituting the power charge of a s..
29:4.22 The number of these beings in a s. is unbelievable.
29:5.6 the orders of power directors acting in the s. of
30:3.2 not organically connected with the affairs of the s.;
30:3.5 found on the sector headquarters worlds of the s.
30:3.13 While functioning here and there throughout a s.,
30:4.19 The regime of the s. does not function until the spirit
30:4.20 the receiving worlds of the minor sectors of the s..
30:4.24 Before leaving the s. for Havona, these ascending
30:4.26 through the s. you were an evolving spirit;
30:4.34 the seventh segment of the grand universe, the s. of
31:3.4 go forward to the central training worlds of the s..
31:6.1 passing through the morontia worlds, the s.,
32:1.1 in favor of the power directors of the s. concerned.
32:1.4 hundred-thousandth of the force endowment of its s..
32:2.11 the physical or astronomic center of the seventh s..
32:2.11 the physical center of the s. of Orvonton, far, far
32:2.11 the center of the s. is a trifle less than two hundred
32:2.13 Papers dealing with the s. introduce this subject,
33:7.6 must be concurred in by the high assembly of the s..
34:1.1 the Deities of the Master Spirit in whose s. this
34:1.1 far away as the headquarters of the s. concerned;
34:1.3 nature tinged by that of the Master Spirit of the s.
34:2.6 the presiding Spirit of this s. is the chief of the
34:3.5 universe and by reflectivity practically so in the s..
35:1.4 in matters pending before the tribunals of the s.,
35:1.4 representing one universe to another in the same s..
35:2.2 not once throughout all the s. of Orvonton have
36:1.1 in whose creation the rulers of a s. participate.
36:1.1 presiding over the destinies of the s. concerned.
36:2.19 teachers from both the central universe and the s.
36:4.7 the personalities of the super- and central u. who
37:4.3 such personalities of the super- and central u. are
37:6.5 higher and more spiritual training spheres of the s..
37:9.1 As with the super- and central u., the local has its
37:10.6 origin to the higher educational regime of the s.
38:0.2 in the central universe and the seconaphim in a s.,
38:6.3 there issued the s. broadcast to all Nebadon which
38:7.5 universe of their origin and that of their native s..
39:1.10 stretching before them in the vast s. of Orvonton.
39:2.4 do intercommunicate but only within a given s..
39:2.4 One s. can ordinarily communicate with another only
39:2.4 can ordinarily communicate with another s. only
39:2.16 communication with the higher recorders of the s.
39:4.4 to the higher tribunals of the universe and the s..
40:8.4 as you pass through the training worlds of the s..
40:8.5 there being less than one million of them in the s.
40:8.5 being, as a class, confined to the s. of their nativity.
40:10.1 Son-fused survivors are restricted to a s.;
40:10.6 in the agelong struggle of some one universe or s.,
40:10.7 welfare and eventual settlement of the seventh s..
40:10.9 should require their personal presence in the s.,
40:10.9 They become wards of the s., serving as assistants
41:0.1 being the extra-Nebadon space regions of the s. of
41:0.2 the segmentation of the total energy charge of a s.,
41:0.3 together as a contiguous unit over the orbits of the s.
41:3.10 the ten grand divisions of the s. of Orvonton;
41:6.2 Our whole s. is sprinkled with minutely pulverized
42:5.1 In the s. of Orvonton there are one hundred
42:5.5 largest quantities from the densest plane of the s.,
44:4.3 Each s. has its own language, a tongue spoken by
44:4.3 This is known as the tongue of Uversa in our s..
44:4.3 if one of them hails from another s., they must
46:2.6 remote training spheres of the universe, the s.,
47:5.1 the receiving worlds of the minor sector of the s..
47:8.1 where they learn more about the high spirits of the s.,
48:2.12 they work on the higher training worlds of the s.,
49:0.1 just before their translation to the regime of the s.
50:7.2 of the local universe and the traversal of the s.;
51:6.12 —the Ancients of Days who govern the s..
52:5.3 revelations of truth are extended to include the s..
52:6.8 the broadcasts and the reflectivity services of the s..
53:1.2 belongs to the Ancients of Days, rulers of the s..
54:4.5 the supreme justice of the s. would have acted.
54:6.3 multiply and extend through the universe and s.,
54:6.10 been assigned to administrative duties in the s.,
55:0.3 which attain existence in the main circuits of the s.
55:6.6 were teaching the older mortals the tongue of the s..
55:9.1 the representatives of the s. assume new and more
55:10.4 new liaison relations with the Master Spirit of the s.,
55:11.1 Minor and major sectors of the s. do not figure in the
55:11.1 A s. is settled in light and life when all of its
55:11.2 local universes in the established circuits of the s..
55:11.6 governmental techniques of a s cannot in any manner
55:11.8 what will happen when a whole s. is settled in light
55:12.1 what would occur when a s. became settled in light
55:12.3 If and when a s. should be settled in light and life, we
55:12.3 administrative body on headquarters world of the s..
55:12.3 who will forthwith become active in the settled s..
55:12.5 residential on the headquarters of the seventh s. as
56:7.1 on a world, in a system, constellation, universe, s.,
57:1.1 in the universal force-charge of space in the s. of
57:1.7 shifts to the functioning of the personalities of the s..
57:1.7 power directors and physical controllers of the s. of
57:8.10 the major sector headquarters planets of the s.;
66:7.17 The significance of the number seven in the s.
67:8.4 more good in the s. of Orvonton than can ever be
93:3.4 he taught the truths of the s. and even of Havona.
107:2.8 recommendations of the Ancients of Days of the s. of
108:3.2 Paradise authorities to the headquarters of the s.,
108:4.4 to communicate with any part of the universe, s.,
112:1.2 equally efficiently in the local universe, in the s.,
112:4.1 From the headquarters of the s. a reflective contact
112:4.13 embraced by the Personalized Adjusters of the s.
112:7.5 Adjuster never occurs until the mandates of the s.
112:7.5 to proceed sometime to the headquarters of the s.,
112:7.13 that Adjuster is stricken from the records of the s..
113:7.4 through the minor and major sectors of the s.
115:3.18 with the several universe ages, the Havona, the s.,
116:3.2 the Reflective Spirits of a s. to the Master Spirits in
117:6.15 the creature’s having served in the s. reflective of the
119:0.3 by the Ancients of Days of the s. of jurisdiction.
119:5.1 his destination was Uversa, headquarters of the s.
119:5.1 but the broadcasts of the s. never made mention of
119:5.4 way up through both the local universe and the s..
120:0.8 knowledge that the Ancients of Days of the s. had
136:3.4 highest authority of the local universe and the s.,
136:3.5 testify to the completion of the records of the s.,
191:3.4 through, the service of the headquarters of the s..
Superuniverse
15:2.8 6. The S..
0:12.14 Chief of the Corps of S. Personalities assigned to
PART I Sponsored by a Uversa Corps of S. Personalities
4:5.2 Constellation Fathers, Creator Sons, S. Rulers,
15:9.3 The S. Circuits:
25:3.11 5. Conciliators to the S. Minor Sectors.
25:3.12 6. Conciliators to the S. Major Sectors.
25:3.13 7. Conciliators to the S..
29:2.4 3. S. Centers.
29:2.13 3. S. Centers.
30:2.95 3. S. Centers.
30:2.122 6. The S. Abandonters.
30:4.6 5. S. Wards.
30:4.22 5. S. Wards.
31:9.5 3. The S. Level.
superuniverse—adjective
Superuniverse Abandonters
30:2.122 6. The S. Abandonters.
superuniverse activities
16:4.2 phases of administrative affairs on all levels of s..
22:2.7 Trinity-embraced sons, assigned to all phases of s..
superuniverse adaptation
44:4.9 making a s. adaptation of all Paradise broadcasts and
superuniverse administration(s)
15:10.11 billion Universal Censors are attached to each s..
15:10.22 In the work of these marvelous centers of s., control,
20:7.3 The Daynal order is not an organic part of the s..
22:7.10 therefore of no immediate practical value to the s.
22:10.6 Because of their value to the s., we encourage the
30:4.24 their chief study is the mastery of local and s..
31:3.8 graduate courses in universe understanding and s.;
40:10.12 they are then identical in all matters pertaining to s.
superuniverse administrators
19:0.1 among the Paradise Sons of God, three groups of s.,
23:3.2 they are not available to the s. and the local universe
28:6.1 are not assigned to the separate services of the s..
55:9.1 s. establish themselves on the constellation capitals
superuniverse adventure
25:7.3 prepare to embark upon the s. spirit adventure,
superuniverse affairs
22:6.3 undertakings in s. which it is impossible to portray
23:3.8 how difficult it would be to co-ordinate s. were it not
25:3.13 and difficulties encountered in the conduct of s..
31:3.3 to assist in the administration of s.—in the face of
superuniverse age
106:0.18 but in the present epochs of the s. it is undergoing
superuniverse aggregations
15:5.8 out on the fringe of the s. starry aggregations.
superuniverse Ancients of Days
0:8.9 ascends through the s. and by way of the person
56:5.3 the s., and the Seven Master Spirits of Paradise.
superuniverse approach
19:3.7 represent the nearest s. to the union of the human
superuniverse arena
118:7.5 in the s. of choice it does self-determine destiny.
superuniverse ascenders
14:4.12 in many ways to Paradise descenders and to s.,
superuniverse ascension(s)
13:1.21 the reversion directors were during the local and s..
84:6.6 beyond the first life and throughout the local and s.
103:7.3 his s. experience will to no small degree be the
superuniverse assignment
24:7.2 A servital will be long absent from Havona on s.,
40:8.5 They frequently journey to Paradise on s. but seldom
superuniverse authority or authorities
15:12.4 is no appeal from the rulings and decisions of the s.
16:1.3 their individual seats of personal power and s.
17:4.1 between the Reflective Spirits and the s..
19:2.4 who have come up to the high responsibilities of s.
superuniverse broadcasts
46:3.1 Paradise-Havona and s. are received on Jerusem in
119:3.4 soon the s. carried the fourth proclamation of the
superuniverse capacity
30:3.12 They may visit in a s. only after they have attained
superuniverse capital(s)
24:0.11 through the Havona circuits to the s. and thence out
25:2.2 seventh-order conciliators would appear on each s.
25:2.3 while all seven Master Spirits are reflected on the s.,
28:1.1 tertiaphim are residents of these s. inasmuch as they
28:4.5 each Master Spirit is already represented on a s. by
116:4.4 the Reflective Spirits of his type located on each s..
superuniverse career
30:4.23 But going to school as a spirit being in the s. is very
48:8.1 worlds to the attainment of spirit status in the s.,
109:5.4 While in the universe and s. no man can serve two
112:7.8 to proceed upon your s. in quest of the Father.
117:6.5 equal after the Adjuster fusion and during the s.,
Superuniverse Centers
29:2.4 3. S. Centers.
29:2.13 3. S. Centers.
30:2.95 3. S. Centers.
superuniverse chief(s)
24:2.4 those on the Havona pilot worlds and the seven s..
24:2.5 the personal staff of Usatia, the s. of all Orvonton
24:2.5 Usatia, like the other s., is not directly attuned to
superuniverse circuit(s)
15:9.2 divisions or power segregations: the s. and the local
15:9.3 The S. Circuits:
32:2.12 Nebadon now swings to the south and east in the s.
55:10.1 light and life, it soon swings into the established s.,
superuniverse citizens
117:7.16 What the relation of the s. of that age will be to the
superuniverse citizenship
40:10.8 these stationary orders of local and of s. will be
superuniverse conciliators
25:3.16 as the numbers of the s. increase, they are translated
superuniverse conduct
16:3.1 diversity of nature determines their differential of s..
superuniverse confederation
15:9.15 The requisites for membership in the s., are:
superuniverse control
15:10.22 In the work of these marvelous centers of s., ministry
superuniverse corps
25:2.3 Every s., embracing one seventh of each created
29:1.4 identical except for the differential toning of each s..
superuniverse councils
15:11.2 every local universe admitted to the s. elects a
superuniverse counselor
55:4.16 quartettes consist of: the s. secoraphic counselor,
superuniverse courts
2:3.3 of dissolution originates in the higher courts of the s.
22:2.8 In the s., Mighty Messengers act as defenders of
33:7.5 a misunderstanding would be carried to the s. courts.
superuniverse Creators
116:2.14 neither is he any one or all of those s. whose
superuniverse creature
105:5.8 supremely perfected reality, the s. type of creature
superuniverse custodians
25:6.4 These senior or graduate recorders are the s. and
superuniverse data
25:5.3 Paradise also has a relevant summary of s.;
superuniverse development
15:13.3 of Umajor the fifth devoted to your s. intellectual
106:0.14 the six prime purposes of s. which do not pertain to
superuniverse differentiation
34:2.3 equally spiritual and wholly divine, irrespective of s..
superuniverse directors
18:4.1 trinitized for the special work of assisting the s.,
superuniverse domains
15:0.3 constitution and material organization of the s.,
23:3.1 Of all orders assigned to the services of the s.,
32:1.1 Paradise Master Force Organizers; but in the s.,
superuniverse evolution
15:14.1 Each purpose in s. will find fullest expression in only
15:14.4 The seven purposes of s. are operative throughout
superuniverse family
15:9.18 full admission into the associated creations of the s..
superuniverse focal points
18:3.5 for these worlds are the s. of the far-flung reflectivity
superuniverse function
41:1.1 they are superseded in s. by the power centers
superuniverse goals
100:6.4 spiritual aspiration to attain highest universe and s..
superuniverse government
15:2.6 planets) constitute a minor sector of the s.;
15:7.1 While each s. presides near the center of the
15:9.18 we of the s. are dispatched to its worlds on special
15:10.3 In its executive branch the personnel of the s consists
15:10.12 Thus was the executive branch of the s. enlarged
15:12.1 Mighty Messengers, the official observers of the s.
28:5.8 perplexing situations of the complex affairs of the s.,
28:6.2 The ascendant Trinitized Sons of a s. are charged
29:3.2 direction either of the s. of the Ancients of Days or
33:2.2 on the part of the Ancients of Days of the s. of all
54:6.11 now attached to the s. of Orvonton and acting in this
55:9.2 such administrative groups deal directly with the s.
57:1.4 issued by the Uversa Council of Equilibrium to the s.
superuniverse governments
12:2.5 beyond the jurisdiction and administration of the s.
15:0.2 the headquarters worlds of these s. were designed
15:10.21 groups of beings who are influential in the s., but
17:1.2 maintain contact with various divisions of the s.
17:8.7 they synchronize the s. of the Ancients of Days with
18:4.4 dispatched to assist in the administration of the s..
18:6.1 an administrative capacity below the level of the s..
19:2.2 wholly occupied with the administration of the s..
22:1.13 commissioned as members of one of the seven s.,
22:1.13 not one has been adjudged in contempt of the s..
22:5.6 In a way, they are officers of their s., but they do
22:9.2 embraced, they become valuable adjuncts to the s..
22:9.4 and decisions of the various tribunals of the s..
22:9.8 the complex administrative plans of the s..
28:5.10 those who are responsible for the conduct of the s.
40:10.4 no more than fitting that the local and the s. should
53:4.5 evidence of the impotency of the universe and the s..
superuniverse group(s)
25:2.2 still each member of a s. is perfectly reflective of
25:2.2 upon one of the Reflective Spirits in each of the s.,
superuniverse headquarters
2:3.3 on, and operating from, the headquarters of the s..
6:1.5 On Uversa, the headquarters of the s., we designate
9:7.2 it is disclosed on the s. worlds in the amazing
9:8.3 of the Third Source on the headquarters of a s..
15:10.2 The s. are the abiding places of the Reflective Spirits
15:10.18 5. Teacher Sons who may chance to be on duty at s..
15:10.19 6. Eternals of Days who happen to be present at s..
15:11.3 the deliberative assemblies on the s. reveals the
15:12.2 on, and executed from, the headquarters of the s..
15:13.6 the local universes up to the headquarters of the s..
17:1.8 beings who transiently dwell on the seven s..
17:4.2 Even on a s. sphere they require the assistance of
18:4.8 on the four hundred ninety university worlds of a s..
24:5.4 not report to the Supreme Executives through a s..
25:3.2 They take origin on the headquarters of a s. and
28:1.1 These high angels are of record on the s., and despite
28:5.21 the creature nature and potential is flashed to the s..
29:2.16 modify the seven power circuits emanating from s.,
30:3.5 found on the sector headquarters worlds of the s.
30:4.22 and on to the higher cultural spheres of the s..
30:4.23 upon the minor sector, major sectors, and the s.
30:4.27 The journey from the s. to the Havona receiving
34:1.1 far away as the headquarters of the s. concerned;
44:0.5 All celestial artisans are registered on the s. but are
55:4.18 with the seconaphim from the headquarters of the s..
55:12.1 extending from the inhabited worlds to the s..
112:7.5 to proceed sometime to the headquarters of the s.,
119:5.1 his destination was Uversa, headquarters of the s.
191:3.4 through, the service of the headquarters of the s..
superuniverse importance
15:13.2 the Ancients of Days, all matters of s. of a routine
superuniverse judges
22:9.4 beings whose presence is required before the s.;
superuniverse jurisdiction
17:6.5 powers of administration by the Master Spirit of s.
55:6.4 with the spirit presence of the Master Spirit of s.,
108:2.1 Actor in the presence of the Master Spirit of s.,
superuniverse level
15:1.0 1. THE SUPERUNIVERSE SPACE LEVEL
15:1.3 and predetermined path of the s. space level.
15:1.5 turned the southeastern bend of the s. space level.
15:3.14 counterclockwise processional of the s. space level.
15:4.5 within the s. space level, has already given origin to
15:9.2 there function within the s. space level only two
31:9.5 3. The S. Level.
40:10.2 spirit relationship between the local and the s. of
105:6.3 of the architectural plans for the s. space level,
superuniverse major sectors
15:10.14 1. Perfections of Days—the rulers of the s..
superuniverse management
30:4.24 these spirits receive the same thorough course in s.
superuniverse mandates
112:4.2 This information is used to confirm those s. which
superuniverse manifestation
15:10.21 evolving s. personality manifestation of the Supreme
37:2.11 completed emergence of the s. of the personality
superuniverse mass
15:5.1 very little of s. is organized by the direct action of
superuniverse Master Spirit(s)
14:5.4 spiritually, attain identity comprehension of their s.,
55:10.9 is blending her ministry with that of the s. and
56:7.2 by new and more direct ministrations of the s.;
56:7.7 future status of the Ancients of Days and the s..
superuniverse ministries
28:6.8 their tertiary associates, engage in numerous s.,
superuniverse minor sectors
15:10.15 2. Recents of Days—the directors of the s..
superuniverse observers
15:1.2 just as thoroughly known to the s. star observers as
22:2.8 As a group, their chief assignment is that of s..
superuniverse orders
43:8.3 the various universe and s. of intelligent personalities
superuniverse organization(s)
15:0.2 the sevenfold scheme of the s. and government was
27:5.4 the maintenance of the far-flung s. of the seraphim
superuniverse origin
16:5.5 does not suffice to eradicate the earmarks of s..
superuniverse pattern
34:4.9 with the local universe type of the s. of mind.
superuniverse personality or personalities
0:12.14 Chief of the Corps of S. Personalities assigned to
15:10.21 the evolving s. manifestation of the Supreme Being
22:5.5 corps of several billion seconaphim and other able s..
39:2.14 for resident groups of s. and higher personalities
superuniverse personnel
37:8.10 The seconaphim are encountered wherever the s. is
superuniverse power centers
15:8.2 regulative functions are performed by the s.
29:2.15 This sevenfold circuit proceeds from the s. and
superuniverse power charge
29:4.25 twenty-seven of thirty physical energies of the s..
superuniverse power directors
42:2.23 the time of the beginning of the function of the s..
superuniverse presence(s)
16:2.3 Therefore is the s spirit presence of the Third Source
117:5.8 Spirit of Truth, Holy Spirit, or s. spirit presences,
superuniverse purposes
15:14.4 To understand more about these s., much that you
superuniverse qualification
106:1.1 to a time delay, a constitutive s. which is not found
superuniverse quota
29:4.16 a total of three billion as the s. of these beings.
superuniverse reality
21:3.23 experience augments the s. of God the Supreme
superuniverse realms
24:7.1 have gained this culture by actual service in the s. as
superuniverse receiving worlds
30:4.21 departing from the native local universes for the s.,
superuniverse record
19:4.9 there are finite limited, for there are transactions of s.
superuniverse Reflective Spirits
25:8.2 by the local universe Mother Spirits, by the s.,
superuniverse reflectivity
22:2.7 with their headquarters through the s. service.
43:1.11 being utilized for portraying s. to assembled groups
108:1.8 a combination of data supplied by the s. service.
117:5.9 Supreme Being and through the provisions of s.,
superuniverse regime
7:3.1 they begin the ascent of the s. training regime,
15:4.2 their associates of the s. appear upon the scene
30:4.25 The s. is not the same for all ascending mortals.
37:3.7 either leaves Salvington for the s. or is “blotted out
superuniverse registries
25:3.15 The s. do not enumerate those conciliators who have
superuniverse representatives
37:4.1 who are temporarily assigned as central and s. to,
superuniverse requirements
39:2.9 wholly adequate for local universe and even for s.,
superuniverse rulers
0:12.11 we are to be guided by the mandate of the s. which
4:5.2 Constellation Fathers, Creator Sons, S. Rulers,
21:3.12 bestowals have been completed and certified by the s
22:6.2 are best qualified to assist the s. in understanding the
28:3.1 to the ascendant trinitized associates of the s.:
55:4.13 and the representatives of these s. enter into new
55:9.3 the constellations will then deal directly with the s.,
superuniverse scale
42:5.1 The sun’s rays constitute four octaves in the s.,
superuniverse scheme
116:4.3 Early in the projection of the s. of creation,
superuniverse seconaphim
28:6.21 the s. can and do act alone, but the reflective
39:9.1 Corps of Completion serve as associates of the s.
superuniverse secoraphic counselor
55:4.16 quartettes consist of: the s. secoraphic counselor,
superuniverse sectors
25:3.11 5. Conciliators to the S. Minor Sectors.
25:3.12 6. Conciliators to the S. Major Sectors.
25:4.18 s. are all bountifully supplied with these technical
superuniverse sense
116:5.10 was symbolized in the s. when the Master Spirits
superuniverse service(s)
17:1.6 All s. of personality dispatch (except Inspired Trinity
17:8.2 the angelic hosts, the mighty seconaphim of the s..
22:1.1 This corps, as revealed and as organized for s.,
22:1.12 Sons of Perfection are assigned directly to the s.
22:2.3 destined to become a Mighty Messenger of the s..
22:2.7 headquarters through the s. reflectivity service.
22:5.1 and sometimes find themselves destined to s. with
22:10.1 They are assigned to the s. and function as
24:7.3 On returning from s., a Havona Servital may enjoy
24:7.5 servital named Sudna, came over from the s.,
25:1.7 On s. the Havona Servitals are always assigned to
26:10.2 to the second circle before they are returned to s..
29:1.4 In order to change in s., they would merely have to
superuniverse situation
116:6.7 And this entire s. brings into being a larger arena of
superuniverse spheres
16:4.6 the material realms of mortal origin and the s. of
superuniverse stage
55:12.0 THE SEVENTH OR SUPERUNIVERSE STAGE
55:0.11 7. The seventh or s. stage.
superuniverse standard time
15:11.2 term of service is about one hundred years of s..
superuniverse star observers
15:1.2 is just as thoroughly known to the s. as the orbits of
superuniverse Supreme Executive
55:4.22 augmented by a third counselor coming from the s..
55:8.2 the Assigned Sentinel, representative of the s.,
superuniverse system
30:4.22 begin the ascension of the s. of training and culture
superuniverse technique
25:2.1 creative enactment involves a s of reflective response
superuniverse time
44:0.4 less than one millennium, one thousand years of s..
superuniverse time lag
106:1.2 This s., this obstacle to perfection attainment,
superuniverse training
7:3.1 But when they begin the ascent of the s. regime,
15:13.3 of Umajor devoted to your s. intellectual training and
19:5.10 On the s. worlds and the eternal circuits of Havona,
25:4.14 From this s. they proceed to the “schools of the
30:4.22 begin the ascension of the s. system of training
superuniverse tribunals
22:3.4 to present the cause of justice in behalf of the s.;
53:9.3 the Lucifer rebellion pending the rulings of the s.
superuniverse type
25:8.8 charge of a companion whose nature is unlike his s..
105:5.8 the supremely perfected reality, the s. of creature
superuniverse units
14:2.2 Havona energies are threefold; s. of energy-matter
superuniverse vocabulary
47:7.2 And then it is only necessary to enlarge the s.,
superuniverse wards
30:4.6 5. S. Wards.
30:4.21 S. wards have never been known to go astray.
30:4.22 5. S. Wards.
superuniverse worlds
47:10.4 for transit to the s. of ascending culture and spirit
superuniverses or seven superuniverses
0:0.5 Orvonton is one of the seven evolutionary s. of time
0:0.6 The seven evolving s. in association with the divine
0:0.6 these are the now organized and inhabited creations
0:0.6 They are all part of the master universe, which also
0:8.9 This Deity personalization to the ss. enables mortal
0:8.10 he derives his power as Almighty to the s. of time
0:8.12 the Sevenfold dates from the organization of the ss.,
0:11.8 staggering stretches of the regions beyond the ss..
0:12.11 the perfect central universe and the encircling ss.,
PART I THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES
1:5.5 local creations (excepting the personnel of the s.)
1:7.9 served as a Divine Counselor in all seven of the s.
4:0.3 at present, one of the chief concerns of the ss.
4:1.7 and personalities of the local universes and the s..
5:1.9 Your ascension is a part of the circuit of the ss.,
6:4.8 all things that transpire on all the worlds of the ss..
7:2.1 through Havona and into the realms of the ss.,
7:2.3 In the s. the Son is not personally present or resident;
7:2.4 The administration of the Eternal Son in the s., being
7:7.3 In the central universe, the s., the local universes,
9:4.3 The mind endowment of the ss. is derived from
9:7.1 on each of the headquarters worlds of the ss..
9:7.1 It is also operative throughout all sectors of the s.
9:8.17 2. The Reflective Spirits of the S..
9:8.24 serve in the central or residential universe, in the s.,
10:6.17 the just judgment of supreme fairness to the ss..
11:3.3 zone is the residential area of the natives of the ss.
11:3.3 infinitely beyond the requirements of the present ss..
11:4.2 for certain Paradise energies going forth to the ss..
11:4.3 the borders of the present known and inhabited ss..
11:5.7 the outermost borders of the ss. and on beyond to
11:7.7 space levels, such as the one separating the ss.
11:8.7 The physical systems of the s. are mobilized by
12:0.1 groups of intelligent beings who inhabit the ss. of
12:1.5 2. The Seven S..
12:1.11 all seven of the s. and all regions of outer space
12:1.12 The SS. are not primary physical organizations;
12:1.12 nowhere do their boundaries divide a nebular family,
12:1.12 neither do they cross a local universe, a prime
12:1.13 It consists of the ss., with an aggregate potential
12:1.13 suggests to our star students that even the ss. are,
12:1.14 an enormous distance from the seven inhabited s.,
12:1.14 Between the energy circuits of the ss. and this
12:1.14 this zone of relative quiet which encircles the ss..
12:1.16 the ss. are the creations of time; the four outer
12:2.1 extending beyond the outer borders of the ss.
12:2.3 The ss. are still growing; the periphery of each is
12:2.4 mass and energy charge embraced in all ss..
12:3.8 the central universe and the surrounding ss. are
12:4.2 progress out beyond the borders of the present ss.
12:4.12 The entire ss. participate in the two-billion-year
12:4.14 belonging to your superuniverse and its associate s.
12:4.15 the domains of the ss. seem to be revolving in a
12:4.15 The ss. revolve about Paradise in counterclockwise
12:4.15 the second outer universe of galaxies, like the ss.,
12:5.3 inseparable only in the time-space creations, the ss..
12:6.8 systems, constellations, universes, and s. each have
13:0.4 they directionize pure spirit luminosity to the ss..
13:0.5 Spirits, who preside over the destinies of the ss.,
13:0.7 serve many purposes in both central and s. not
13:1.10 operative on the headquarters worlds of the ss.,
13:1.11 the many diverse techniques operative in the ss..
13:4.6 in reality, the Paradise headquarters of the ss. and
13:4.6 the sub-Paradise administration of the ss. which is
14:1.1 periphery of Paradise to the inner borders of the ss.
14:1.8 gravity bodies from the innermost circuits of the ss..
14:1.13 day is the standard time measurement for the ss.,
14:2.1 the material organization of the planets of the ss..
14:3.2 passed the scrutiny of the supreme tribunals of the s..
14:4.12 meaning quite apart from either Paradise or the s..
14:4.14 neither ascent to Paradise nor penetration of the s..
14:6.41 will probably be the finishing school when the ss.
15:0.0 THE SEVEN SUPERUNIVERSES
15:0.1 the ss. which hold jurisdiction over the circle of
15:0.2 rulers of these ss. are rightly called Ancients of Days.
15:0.3 Of the vast body of knowledge concerning the s., I
15:0.3 scattered hither and yon throughout these ss..
15:1.2 We have long since discovered that the ss. traverse a
15:1.5 which swings on between s. one and six, having
15:2.0 2.ORGANIZATION OF THE SUPERUNIVERSES
15:2.2 There are ss. in the grand universe, and they are
15:2.9 Ss. make up the present organized grand universe,
15:2.9 The s. are ruled and administered indirectly and
15:2.11 S. . . . . . . 7
15:2.18 Each of the ss. is constituted, approximately, as
15:3.14 The movement of Orvonton and six associated s.
15:3.15 constitutive segmentation of matter-energy into the s
15:4.4 wheels had the same origin as did those in the ss..
15:7.1 near the astronomical center of their respective s..
15:7.2 Time is standardized on the headquarters of the s..
15:7.3 The headquarters worlds of the ss. partake of the
15:7.12 five hundred billion architectural worlds in the ss..
15:8.1 The headquarters spheres of the s. are so constructed
15:8.2 The power centers and physical controllers of the s.
15:8.6 into the balanced and established circuits of the s..
15:8.8 Even in the realms of the ss. we are living in the
15:9.0 9. CIRCUITS OF THE SUPERUNIVERSES
15:9.1 of Paradise do actually pervade the realms of the ss..
15:10.0 10. RULERS OF THE SUPERUNIVERSES
15:10.1 The headquarters of the s. are the seats of the high
15:10.1 administer the s. through the Supreme Executives
15:10.22 created beings on the headquarters worlds of the s..
15:10.22 The routine ministering work of the s. is performed
15:10.23 The s. do not maintain any sort of ambassadorial
15:10.23 they are completely isolated from each other.
15:10.23 They know of mutual affairs only through the
15:10.23 Their rulers work in the councils of divine wisdom
15:10.23 of divine wisdom for the welfare of their own s.
15:10.23 This isolation of the s. will persist until such time
15:14.0 14. PURPOSES OF THE SEVEN S.
15:14.1 which are being unfolded in the evolution of the ss..
15:14.1 will find fullest expression in only one of the ss.,
15:14.3 rule the perfected ss. in all the experiential majesty
15:14.4 in destiny, so also is each of its six associated s..
15:14.4 universe evolution are operative throughout all ss.,
16:0.11 the results of their functioning in the s. are such that
16:0.12 particular domain is the central supervision of the ss..
16:0.12 The radial boundary lines of any one of the s. do
16:5.2 As concerns the ss., each native creature, man or
17:0.10 the Havona circuits, the governments of the s.,
17:0.11 on the headquarters of the ss. they reveal
17:1.2 determine the basic constitutive trends of the ss..
17:1.3 know all, that transpires in the ss. and in Havona.
17:1.4 with the rule of the Ancients of Days in the s. nor
17:1.5 the Spirit have the same names as their related s.;
17:1.5 related s.; in fact, the s. were named after them.
17:1.6 the Third Source and Center who function in the s..
17:2.3 infallible center of reflectivity phenomena in all ss. of
17:3.1 such phenomena might occur in any part of the ss.
17:3.1 accordingly assigned to service in each of the s..
17:3.1 maintain headquarters on the capitals of the s.
17:3.8 service from the universes of time up to the s. is
17:3.10 service seems to be limited by the periphery of the ss.
17:5.1 and diversified administrative individuality in the ss..
17:8.9 But in the perfected s. of the future this unity will
18:2.2 they visit the headquarters spheres of the ss..
18:3.2 uniform directorship of the otherwise differing ss.,
18:3.2 the Ancients of Days, the personal rulers of the s.,
18:3.3 on high determine the nature of their respective s.,
18:3.3 of Days dictate the administration of these same s..
18:3.8 Apparently they are the supreme rulers of the s.;
18:3.9 The Supreme is achieving the sovereignty of the ss.
18:4.6 full unfolding of the governmental scheme of the ss.,
18:5.1 are the youngest of the supreme directors of the s.;
18:5.3 concerned with the physical problems of the s..
19:1.3 They range the central and s.,and an enormous corps
19:1.3 on the lone worlds of space, in the local and s.,
19:2.1 designed to personify the wisdom of divinity in the s.
19:2.1 and one billion are assigned to each of the ss..
19:3.1 are the counsel of Deity to the realms of the ss..
19:3.4 for in all the annals of the s. such a verdict has never
19:4.3 One billion Censors are assigned to each of the ss..
19:4.3 they operate throughout all divisions of the ss..
19:5.3 economy or administration of the evolving ss..
19:6.6 the inhabited spheres of the s. in the flowering of the
19:7.1 which promulgated the creative plan of the ss. of
20:1.12 performing manifold services in the central and s.
20:7.2 of these Trinity Sons functioning in the central and s.
20:7.4 In the s. they seem to portray the nature of the Son.
20:7.5 dispatched directly to the headquarters of the s. and
20:9.5 We observe that the administrators of the s. are
20:9.5 On Uversa it is our belief that, when the s. are
21:2.1 the basic creative units of the seven evolutionary s.
21:2.10 imported beings who are native to the central or s..
22:1.10 to the services of the Ancients of Days in the ss..
22:1.14 They may function in any of the s., but they do so
22:1.15 been permanently assigned to the service of the ss.;
22:2.2 in the administration of the governments of the ss..
22:2.4 corps contained representatives from each of the ss..
22:2.5 believe that the number serving in each of the ss. is
22:3.3 any world, and any phase of activity in any of the ss..
22:4.7 the service of the Ancients of Days in one of the ss.,
22:5.4 embraced and commissioned as Custodians in the s..
22:6.1 They are then commissioned in the s. as Trinitized
22:8.4 enter the service of the Ancients of Days in the ss.,
22:8.5 Spirits of Paradise, of the Reflective Spirits of the s.,
22:9.1 they are assigned to the s. in accordance with the
22:10.3 who are intrusted with the administration of the s.?
22:10.9 have then been assigned to the services of the s.,
23:2.5 3. Messengers of the S..
23:2.15 3. Messengers of the S..
23:2.15 origin who preside over the destinies of the ss.,
23:2.17 limits on the service of Solitary Messengers in the s.;
23:2.24 from the s. to the individual planets of space.
23:3.8 In the ss., ordinarily—but not always—everything
24:0.10 maintain headquarters on the capitals of the s..
24:1.7 of Havona and the associate supervisors of the ss.
24:1.7 The circuits of the ss. are in the charge of a group
24:1.7 here they supervise and direct the circuits of the s.
24:1.8 material and spiritual circuits passing out to the ss..
24:2.2 synchrony with the reflectivity technique of the s.,
24:2.2 in any part of the central creation and the ss..
24:2.6 Such census data is indigenous to the s.;
24:4.1 administrative board of supermanagers for the ss..
24:5.2 board of supercontrol for the affairs of all ss..
24:6.1 tasks of guiding the mortal graduates from the s.
24:6.8 Theretofore only the broadcasts of the s. and the
24:7.9 of the first of his experiential children from the ss..
25:1.5 encircling the headquarters spheres of the ss.,
25:1.7 educational worlds surrounding the capitals of the ss.
25:2.2 On the headquarters worlds of the ss. there
25:2.3 status do not serve interchangeably between s.,
25:3.13 surrounding the headquarters worlds of the s..
25:5.4 dispatched to the s. to serve as Chiefs of Records
25:6.1 Chiefs of Records on the headquarters of the ss..
25:8.8 serve not with the ascendant creatures from the ss..
26:1.13 The Ministering Spirits of the S.—the seconaphim,
26:1.13 Seconaphim variously serve in the ss..
26:3.2 The ascending pilgrims from the ss. pass through
26:4.11 operating from the headquarters of the ss..
26:8.4 fail on the first adventure, almost all hail from s.
26:10.2 they temporarily return to the services of the s. as
27:5.3 the seraphim and seconaphim of the local and s.
27:5.5 library, which is available to the central and s.,
28:0.0 MINISTERING SPIRITS OF THE S.
28:0.1 are the seconaphim the ministering spirits of the s..
28:0.2 in these narratives, the ministering spirits of the s.
28:0.6 nor omniaphim are ministering spirits of the s.,
28:2.2 are wholly occupied with the oversight of the s. in
28:3.2 These seconaphim of the s. are the offspring of the
28:4.2 all things—can be perfectly realized in the s. only
28:4.2 of Orvonton, and while inoperative between the s.,
28:4.4 This is of great value on the headquarters of the s.,
28:4.9 is potentially present on the headquarters of the s..
28:4.10 the s. are always presided over by three Ancients of
28:4.13 from the headquarters worlds of the s. to the outer
28:4.13 They are the transport corps of the s., operating
28:5.7 circulating on the master circuits of the s.,
28:5.13 In all this work these wise men of the s. are ably
28:5.18 contribute to the quality of devoted service in the s..
28:6.4 —men, angels, and others—who inhabit the ss..
28:6.4 any individual on any world of their respective s.;
28:6.6 living records of the tertiary seconaphim of the s..
28:6.13 accomplish a double purpose in the economy of s.:
28:7.1 origin and headquarters on the capitals of the s.,
29:1.3 singly in the power-energy regulation of the s. but
29:1.4 physical controllers scattered throughout the ss..
29:2.13 the capital sphere of each of the ss. are one thousand
29:2.14 in the space functions of the central and s.,
29:2.14 between Havona energy and the energies of the s..
29:3.1 The Power Centers distributed throughout the s.
29:3.10 taking place outside the present boundaries of the ss.
29:4.2 Power Directors as far as the headquarters of the s.
29:4.36 They function interchangeably in the central and s.
30:1.1 During the grand gatherings of the central and s.
30:2.123 7. Son-fused Mortals of the S..
30:2.148 On all headquarters worlds of both local and s.,
30:2.157 from the local systems up to the capitals of the s.,
30:2.157 The capitals of the ss. are the meeting places for all
30:3.6 2. The Celestial Artisans serve throughout the ss..
30:4.22 ascenders arriving on the training worlds of the s.
30:4.34 The story varies considerably in the different s., but
31:0.10 are assigned to labor successively in the different s.
31:0.10 different superuniverses and never in their native s.
31:0.13 maintain their headquarters on Paradise, in the s.,
31:8.2 to do with the affairs of either Havona or the ss.,
31:9.5 embraces the seven Master Architects of the ss.,
31:9.6 mobilizing beyond the borders of the present ss..
31:9.11 The seven Architects of the s. act as co-ordinates
31:9.11 associate assistants to the seven Architects of the ss..
31:10.10 as administrators and rulers of the projected ss.
31:10.19 of which is greater than any one of the present s..
31:10.22 the organization and working of the central and s.,
32:3.1 The creations of the ss. are finite, evolutionary,
32:3.2 they are swung into the settled circuits of their s..
32:3.8 will creatures in the s. are of evolutionary nature,
32:3.14 The evolutionary s. depend on perfect Havona to
32:3.14 require the existence of the perfecting s. to provide
33:5.1 personalities ends with the government of the s..
34:2.3 of the local universe Mother Spirits in different s..
36:2.11 runs throughout all basic life patterns of all ss..
37:9.12 organization of the local universes and s. have
37:9.12 the minor and major sectors of the s. do not have
38:0.3 universe to universe, throughout all seven of the s.,
39:9.1 from the ministering spirits of the central and s..
40:10.8 of the experiential equilibrium of the perfected s.
41:0.2 in the space separation of Havona and the ss.,
42:2.14 constituting the present energy system of the ss..
42:5.6 energy is the basis of all materialization in the ss..
42:10.6 by each of the Seven Master Spirits to one of the ss..
42:12.10 Nearly all beings encountered in the ss. are
44:0.1 universe—on the headquarters worlds of the s.,
44:4.9 The broadcasts of Paradise, the s., and the local
44:5.2 the thirty subsidiary energy segregations of the s..
49:5.9 The inhabited spheres of the ss. are peopled with
54:4.6 is inherent in the mercy ministry of the ss..
55:11.1 But not one of the ss. has attained a level of
55:11.8 postulate the event of the stabilization of the ss..
55:12.2 headquarters and divisional capitals of the settled s..
55:12.5 what will happen when the grand universe (the ss.
56:1.1 The ss. are seemingly dual; the central universe,
56:5.3 The present functioning of divinity in the s. is
56:6.2 existed in Havona before the creation of the ss.,
56:6.3 creatures of the evolutionary worlds of the ss. can
56:6.4 the Almighty on the capitals of the s. and personality
56:7.7 Supreme Being will therein function as in the ss..
56:7.9 we deem that the perfected s. will in some way
56:7.9 outer-spacers approaching Havona through the ss.,
56:8.2 been born in the local universes, nurtured in the s.,
56:8.2 Finaliters serve successively in s. other than those
73:6.3 found on the headquarters worlds of the s. as well as
104:4.9 star, or a whirling nebula, even the central or s.,
105:6.3 throughout the physical organization of the ss..
105:6.4 and of perfected evolutionary ascenders from the ss..
105:7.2 is it a finite evolutionary creation as are the ss..
106:0.13 3. The limited development of the ss..
106:0.16 present age of the evolutionary unfolding of the ss..
106:0.18 induced by co-ordination with the evolutionary s..
106:0.18 The ss., now evolving, will sometime attain the
106:0.18 will release the s. from the destiny limitations of
106:3.4 In the ages to come, after the ss. have been settled in
107:2.7 become one with the ascending creatures of the s.,
107:3.1 the Mystery Monitors from service in all of the ss.
108:1.2 of the local universes to the headquarters of the s..
108:3.1 They are uniform throughout the ss., all local
108:3.2 Divinington) only on the headquarters of the s..
109:4.5 this Monitor has had similar experiences in other s.,
112:7.15 tasks to perform in the distant future after the ss.
112:7.16 and personnel of the central universe, the s.,
115:3.14 pattern of which Havona is a perfect, and the s. are
115:5.2 as the age of Havona gives way to the age of the s.,
115:6.5 the ascending pilgrims from the ss. are indicative of
116:0.5 Some believe that, when the s. are settled in light
116:1.1 The subjugation of every physical segment of the s.
116:1.4 the cosmic mind, is differently functioning in the ss.,
116:1.4 In the ss. overcontrol is material and spiritual, but
116:2.1 high creators and controllers of the evolutionary s..
116:2.2 power as almighty sovereign to and in the ss..
116:2.12 The Supreme is the revelation of Deity to the ss. and
116:4.6 And as it is with the Master Spirits of the s., so is it
116:5.12 The settlement of the ss. in light and life presupposes
116:5.16 of time witnesses the material completion of the ss..
116:6.1 In the evolutionary s. energy-matter is dominant
116:6.7 In the ss., however, there is great divergence;
116:6.8 evolutionary experience on finite levels and in the ss..
117:2.6 seen in the present age of the evolution of the ss..
117:6.14 from Paradise and ascending pilgrims from the ss..
117:6.20 Havona and the ss. require each other to achieve the
117:7.13 The present goal of the s. is to become, as they are
117:7.13 misadaptation will be eventually exhausted in the s..
117:7.15 that the present demarcations between the ss. will
118:0.13 perfection, expanding out into the evolutionary s.,
118:4.4 universe age and concerning the finite level of the ss.
118:10.11 universes, and s. become settled in light and life,
119:0.6 These triune rulers of the s. will never certify a
superuniversities
25:1.7 work of these educational worlds comprising the s.
supervalues
105:7.1 eventuate as an integrating level correlating the s. of
supervene
4:1.8 supersede matter, to transcend mind, and to s. spirit.
supervenes
9:4.2 The insight of spirit transcends, s., and antedates
130:4.8 spirit pilot s. in spiritual cessation of existence.
supervening
183:1.2 the s. episode of death made easy by a special
supervise
1:7.9 to s. those portions of this forthcoming revelation
18:1.1 Though the offspring of the Trinity s. these seven
24:1.7 From here they s. and direct the circuits of the
36:3.4 Life Carriers do indeed s. such transactions, they
46:5.14 Here system chiefs reside and s. the almost endless
48:3.14 They plan, conduct, and s. all such individual tours
55:8.6 the nature of the work of the finaliters who will s.
114:2.5 s. the affairs of none of the planets except Urantia,
120:0.1 Assigned by Gabriel to s. the restatement of the
supervised
3:2.1 affairs of this world and other worlds are divinely s..
31:8.3 present Paradise sojourn is in every way Trinity s.
35:9.5 These rulers are not s. by Trinity observers from
35:10.2 administrative schools of the local universe are s. by
41:2.4 The circuitizing and channelizing of energy is s. by
43:3.8 bestowal were s. by the Most Highs of Norlatiadek.
43:8.1 systems, both material and morontial, are s. by the
44:4.10 The transmittal of these space reports is carefully s.,
45:4.16 Urantia is still s. by successive resident governors
45:6.9 The probation nursery itself is s. by one thousand
48:5.4 They are s. by the Morontia Companions, but as
48:5.4 but as individuals and as teachers they are s. by the
55:2.7 living human beings to the morontia world are s. by
136:3.3 s. by the Paradise Father, his Father in heaven.
supervises
35:9.4 the junior associate s. the reserves of the secondary
supervising—adjective; see Supervising
16:0.12 converge at the Paradise headquarters of the s.
16:5.4 eradicates the characteristic stamp of this s. Spirit.
17:6.7 personally experienced by the s. Master Spirit.
18:5.4 with the Perfections of Days of the s. major sector
21:3.1 and with the confirmation of the s. Master Spirit of
25:2.4 the nature and character of the s. Master Spirit,
25:3.3 Whenever the s personalities of the individual worlds
26:11.4 the s. supernaphim never cease to proclaim: “Be you
28:4.11 Thus the attitude of any commanding or s. angel is
31:9.11 the three s. Architects of Havona act as associate
34:1.3 after the reappearance of the s. Master Spirit from
36:6.7 technique whereby the s. Master Spirit participates in
37:4.3 wholly under the jurisdiction of the s. directors of
37:8.8 These are the senior or s. recorders.
38:9.5 and developmental plans of the s. Life Carriers.
39:3.2 The first order of the s. seraphim are assigned to the
39:3.10 The sixth order of s. seraphim act as the special
41:2.4 the s. power centers are in complete and perfect
43:2.6 is nominated by the s. personalities who preside over
43:4.3 personalities, in liaison with the s. Union of Days,
45:3.16 7. The original Adam of Satania, the s. head of the
47:8.4 by the seraphic summoning of the s. superangel for
55:9.3 the detailed administrative or s. functions which
66:2.6 the two s. Life Carriers resident on Urantia,
66:7.2 the s. groups of supermen were indeed beautiful
103:5.5 the unified will of the integrating and s. personality.
107:3.9 And we do know that this central and s. corps is
108:1.7 perhaps the s. personalized orders select from this
110:4.6 This is an alarming picture, and the s. personalities of
112:5.16 Here in the life-assembly chambers the s. authorities
114:5.5 the Most High observer, the s. supernaphim,
136:5.6 Through the s. control of his Personalized Adjuster
supervising—verb
32:5.1 all a part of an eternal project which the Gods are s.
Supervising
36:6.8 the Melchizedek Chief of the S. Revelatory Corps.]
39:3.2 1. S. Assistants.
supervision—see supervision of
15:10.1 by one of the Seven Master Spirits of supreme s.,
16:0.11 the Seven Master Spirits of supreme and ultimate s..
16:0.12 a position opposite the superuniverse of immediate s.
16:2.4 each is limited to the superuniverse of immediate s..
17:1.3 there are few limits to the scope of their s.;
17:5.1 a unified, uniform, and co-ordinated spiritual s. for
24:1.1 are under control; they are subject to intelligent s..
24:1.9 not concerned in these matters of spirit-energy s..
24:1.12 In their work of circuit s. these efficient beings
24:1.16 are concerned with the circuits subject to their s..
30:3.10 Vast reserves of beings not under our s are mobilized
30:4.24 during their morontia experience in local universe s..
33:5.1 The local universes are characterized by dual s.,
37:8.3 of your restoration to the universe circuits of his s..
39:9.2 these master seraphim of planetary s. accompany
43:7.1 the constellation headquarters being under their s..
52:2.2 seraphic guardians amplify their regime of mortal s..
52:5.10 there is a gradual lessening of governmental s..
53:4.2 All other s. he disallowed.
55:4.11 then they extend their s. to the further purification
55:9.1 modification of relationships with the system s.
55:10.3 asks the Father Melchizedek to share its s. with him.
55:10.7 Heretofore the finaliters have recognized no s. this
62:5.9 because of our s. the twins migrated northward to a
62:7.4 but wholly natural, s. that was to be discontinued.
66:8.1 under authority, to mildly resent all forms of s..
71:3.9 governmental s. that exercises a minimum of control.
72:3.6 the spiritual teachers were under governmental s..
84:2.3 were more active in family s. than was the husband.
101:2.11 the direction of intelligent guidance, even living s.,
114:0.4 Urantia is not without proper and effective s. from
114:0.4 This uniqueness in your plan of s. is due to a number
114:6.0 6.THE MASTER SERAPHIM OF PLANETARY S.
114:6.1 are known as the master seraphim of planetary s.
114:6.4 the master seraphim of planetary s. are functional on
114:6.19 The master seraphim of planetary s. utilize many
114:7.7 one for each of the planetary groups of seraphic s..
116:5.10 from the physical activities of power director s.,
141:3.2 the twins continued their general police s.,
165:6.4 who were working in these regions under Abner’s s..
178:1.10 Tempt not the angels of your s. to lead you in
supervision of
16:0.12 their particular domain is the central s. of the seven
17:0.10 the administration and s. of the local universes,
18:7.2 undertakings are under the s. of the Vorondadek
23:2.1 work under the immediate s. of those who direct the
23:4.3 transferred to the sole s. of the Architects of the
24:1.14 the circuits of pure mind are subject to the s. of
24:4.2 Associate Inspectors work under the direct s. of the
25:3.14 All conciliators serve under the general s. of the
26:2.6 planetary circuits of Havona is under the direct s.
26:6.1 under the immediate s. of the supremacy guides.
26:11.2 Here, under the s. of the supernaphim, they are
28:5.15 to be placed under the s. of the Divine Counselors.
29:0.10 the intelligent s. of the Master Force Organizers of
29:2.12 center having the s. of a thousand Havona worlds.
29:3.5 direct s. of the energy circuits of time and space.
29:5.4 force manipulators work exclusively under the s. of
33:5.3 the s. of his liaison brethren, the Faithfuls of Days,
33:7.2 mechanism of Nebadon is under the s. of Gabriel.
35:3.2 Each of these groups is under the general s. of some
35:3.2 procession, is under the s. of the Melchizedeks.
35:4.1 with the s. of the progressive morontia career of the
35:4.1 all of this educational work is under the general s. of
37:9.12 immediate s. of the Uversa corps of the Son-fused
38:6.3 Though serving under the direct s. of the Infinite
39:5.2 the seraphic s. of your world devolved to a greater
41:1.1 This physical s. of the Nebadon preuniverse was,
41:2.3 the s. of the entire physical-energy system of Satania
41:2.8 The power-energy s. of the evolutionary inhabited
43:1.5 chambers of creature reassembly are under the s. of
44:4.9 the local universes are under the general s. of this
44:8.1 artisans temporarily work under the s. of the angels
45:2.2 matters now under the s. of Constellation Fathers
45:7.8 Under the s. of the Melchizedeks the ascending
46:4.1 involving s. of the affairs of 619 inhabited spheres,
47:2.2 under the s. of the Melchizedeks, maintain such
48:2.1 beings are concerned with the s. of those activities
48:2.25 serve in association with the spirit recorders in the s.
48:3.2 They serve under the general s. of the Sons of God
51:7.2 This amalgamation of the dual s. of a planet brings
56:2.3 this cosmic mind is adequately unified in the s. of
62:7.6 the termination of the Life Carriers’ agelong s. of
66:5.9 The educational methods of Fad consisted in s. of
66:5.31 commissions charged with the s. of human affairs.
67:6.7 Under the s. of the Melchizedek receivers, Van and
114:2.2 especially concerned with the s. of those activities on
114:6.2 the general s. of the resident governor general,
114:7.14 and superhuman s. of world affairs and destinies.
116:4.4 But the Master Spirits continue in s. of the Reflective
116:4.4 The Seventh Master Spirit is (in his overall s. of
PART IV twelve Urantia midwayers acting under the s. of
121:0.1 Acting under the s. of a commission of twelve
121:8.14 eleven associate fellow midwayers and under the s.
123:2.2 On this day in February the direct and personal s. of
128:2.6 with any sort of employment under the s. of Herod
148:0.1 This tented city was under the general s. of David
148:0.1 under the s. of a believer physician, a Syrian
149:5.1 evangelists working under the s. of Simon Zelotes,
166:5.1 had never been subject to the s. of the Sanhedrin
185:0.1 Judea under the immediate s. of the legatus of Syria.
supervisor—see supervisor seraphim
24:1.10 A tertiary circuit s. functions on the headquarters
24:1.11 For example: Tertiary circuit s. No.572,842 has
29:2.10 Each center s. is headquartered on one of the special
37:8.3 is the name of the tertiary Universe Circuit S.
38:6.1 while twelve units, subject to the command of a s.,
47:5.2 where are located the morontia s. headquarters for
53:7.6 Likewise a few of the third or s. order of angels were
73:0.3 Tabamantia, sovereign s. of the series of decimal
97:1.4 and changeless Creator and S. of all creation.
108:3.4 assigned to it as the planetary s. of Adjusters.
108:3.5 the sovereign s. of all life-experiment planets in the
114:3.1 The name of the current planetary s. is withheld from
supervisor seraphim
39:0.4 3. S. Seraphim.
39:3.0 3. SUPERVISOR SERAPHIM
39:3.1 This versatile order of universe angels is assigned to
39:3.1 These able ministers make their headquarters on the
39:3.1 they function throughout all Nebadon in the interests
39:3.3 It is the duty of the second order of s. to place
39:3.8 The fifth group of s. operate as personality
39:3.11 General reserves of the s. are held on headquarters
43:0.4 The s., the third order of local universe angels,
supervisors—see Supervisors; supervisors, circuit;
supervisors, planetary; Supervisors, Power
9:8.6 together with s. of certain circuits of physical,
16:4.2 They are efficient and perfect s. of all phases of
26:3.4 Such is the real mission of the harmony s.—to keep
28:5.16 reflectively attuned to the superaphic harmony s.
31:9.11 act as co-ordinates of the three s. of Havona.
35:2.8 elected to do certain things which their s. did not
36:5.3 indicate to the Life Carrier s. the extent and quality
44:0.5 are directed by morontia s. on the local universe
44:0.5 by the central corps of morontia s. functioning on the
44:5.6 They are the traffic s. of the spheres and are present
45:1.3 planet is the headquarters of the s. of morontia life
47:0.4 worlds are in the charge of the morontia s. and
47:3.11 the building custodians, and the excursion s..
48:2.14 those materials which the morontia s. weave into the
65:5.4 the later celestial s. of this planet express complete
83:8.4 unions that might be approved by the universe s. in
91:6.1 personal spiritual forces and material s. of a realm,
112:4.1 a reflective contact is made with the s. of both
114:2.4 commission of former Urantians act as advisory s.
116:0.1 If man recognized his Creators—his immediate s.—
117:7.3 yet these same s. even now qualifiedly exercise the
159:1.3 to usurp the prerogatives of the s. of the heavenly
supervisors, circuit
24:0.4 2. Universe C..
24:0.10 and C. are characterized by the possession of
24:0.10 Universe C. and the Census Directors maintain
24:1.0 1. THE UNIVERSE CIRCUIT SUPERVISORS
24:1.1 Universe C. are concerned, not with the realms
24:1.1 The s. do not give origin to circuits of energy and
24:1.2 C. are the exclusive creation of the Infinite Spirit,
24:1.3 1. Supreme C..
24:1.4 2. Associate C..
24:1.5 3. Secondary C..
24:1.6 4. Tertiary C..
24:1.7 The supreme s. of Havona and the associate s. of
24:1.7 The supreme s. are seven in number and are
24:1.7 charge of a marvelous group of seven associate s.,
24:1.8 the seven associate c. and the first order of the
24:1.9 each superuniverse are stationed the secondary s.
24:1.9 I do not know how many secondary c. there are
24:1.9 Secondary s. are being created right along; from
24:1.10 This order, like the secondary s., is of continuous
24:1.11 C. are created for their specific tasks, and they serve
24:1.11 They are not rotated in service and hence make an
24:1.12 c. direct all concerned as to the proper circuits to
24:1.13 The Universe C. have something of the same
24:1.14 The c. exercise certain oversight of those mind
24:1.14 in all their manifold labors the Universe C. are
24:1.15 While the c. are entirely alike within their respective
24:1.16 They are c., they attend strictly and efficiently to
24:1.16 They deal solely with those personalities and entities
30:1.72 2. Universe C..
30:2.68 2. Universe C..
53:7.3 were suspended by the action of the system c..
supervisors, planetary
77:8.13 finally induced the p. to initiate those petitions
94:6.1 not all of which are understood even by the p.,
110:4.6 proposals of your more immediate p. who advocate
110:7.10 the mortal mind of a destiny reservist and the p.,
112:5.11 withhold details on the advice of your immediate p..
114:2.0 2.THE BOARD OF PLANETARY SUPERVISORS
114:2.1 members of this commission of special s..
114:3.1 the Jerusem corps of twenty-four p. designate one
114:4.2 who maintains close advisory relations with the p..
Supervisors
15:10.21 the Unqualified S. of the Supreme, the Qualified
26:3.4 1. The Harmony S..
29:2.2 1. Supreme Center S..
29:2.9 the Physical Controllers and the Morontia Power S..
29:2.10 1. Supreme Center S..
29:2.11 the Supreme Center S. function both as individuals
29:4.23 Supreme Power Directors and the Seven Central S..
30:1.17 The Unqualified S. of the Supreme.
30:2.93 1. Supreme Center S..
48:3.14 6. Excursion and Reversion S..
55:12.3 the now advisory Unqualified S. of the Supreme
55:12.3 These are the personalities who are able to contact
55:12.3 these Unqualified S. have long functioned as
55:12.3 they do not assume administrative responsibilities
55:12.4 The Unqualified S. of the Supreme, who function
117:7.3 1. The Unqualified S. of the Supreme could hardly
Supervisors, Power
16:4.5 encounter the functional activities of the Morontia P.
29:0.9 4. The Morontia P..
29:0.11 you will work freely with the s. of morontia power
29:0.11 These Morontia P. function so exclusively in the
30:1.91 21. The Morontia P..
30:2.18 D. Morontia P..
41:1.1 collaborated with the later appearing Morontia P.
42:1.5 The Morontia P. likewise perform throughout the
42:10.5 the spiritual which is effected by the Morontia P.
42:12.11 The Morontia P. sponsor, and the attending
43:8.1 of Master Physical Controllers and Morontia P..
44:3.7 These planners collaborate with the Morontia P.
44:5.2 are of inestimable assistance to the Morontia P.
45:1.2 the energy transformers and the Morontia P. enable
45:3.19 10. The director of the system Morontia P..
46:5.26 in association with the chief of the Morontia P..
47:10.1 Only the physical controllers and Morontia P. are
48:1.3 Morontia P. are able so to modify the revolutions of
48:1.5 The Morontia P. are able to effect a union of
48:1.5 these same patient and skillful Morontia P. will
48:2.0 2. MORONTIA POWER SUPERVISORS
48:2.2 Morontia P. are the offspring of a local universe
48:2.2 They are fairly standard in design though differing in
48:2.2 They are created for their specific function and
48:2.3 The creation of the first Morontia P. is simultaneous
48:2.3 They are created in groups of one thousand,classified
48:2.11 The p. always serve in their native universe.
48:2.11 They are directed by the joint spirit activity of the
48:2.11 but they are otherwise a wholly self-governing group
48:2.11 They maintain headquarters on each of the first
48:2.11 where they work in close association with seraphim
48:2.14 those materials which the morontia s. weave into the
48:6.29 seraphim act as liaisons with the Morontia P.
55:1.3 Morontia P. subsequently bring these approved
55:1.3 they proceed to build the morontia temple according
supervisory
16:2.3 the unique nature of the s. Master Spirit of that
superwomen
66:7.4 never became a success until the supermen and s. of
67:4.3 The presence of these extraordinary supermen and s.,
superworld
2:6.2 Religion implies the s. of spirit nature is cognizant of
supinely
178:1.14 s. trusting in a fictitious Providence to provide even
supper or Last Supper
98:5.3 a last s. which Mithras celebrated with the sun-god
99:5.10 actually do something—partake of the communal s.
103:4.1 Even in Christianity the Lord’s S. retains this
127:3.4 Jesus took James to Bethany for the Passover s..
127:3.5 After the Passover s. Mary sat down to talk with
128:6.8 failed to keep their appointment for the Passover s.,
129:1.10 s. before he departed for the synagogue to study.
129:1.10 frequently to attend these after-s. meetings.
129:2.2 They even arranged to celebrate the Passover s.
137:4.6 the evening festivities, perhaps at the wedding s..
137:4.6 he called them together just before the wedding s.
137:4.6 And they all sat down to enjoy the wedding s. and
137:4.7 but before the wedding s. was over, the servants
137:4.7 By the time the formal s. had ended and the guests
137:5.2 After s. that evening, in this home of Zebedee and
138:4.3 That night at a simple s. at the Alpheus home,
138:5.3 during the after-s. hours Jesus talked to them about
140:5.1 the discourse of the LS., Jesus taught his followers
140:10.5 While eating s., Jesus had the talk with Matthew in
142:7.1 evening, after s., discussing Thomas’s questions.
145:3.5 and the apostles still lingered about the s. table,
148:1.1 After s. they informally discussed both the
149:7.1 By s. time on that rainy day all of the apostolic party
165:5.1 That evening after s., when Jesus and the twelve
167:1.5 Therefore, when you entertain at dinner or give a s.,
167:0.0 2. PARABLE OF THE GREAT SUPPER
167:2.2 Jesus said: “A certain ruler gave a great s.,
167:2.2 those who were first bidden shall taste of my s..
167:2.4 interpret the meaning of this parable of the great s..
172:1.2 This s. was in honor of both Jesus and Lazarus;
173:5.2 saying, ‘Everything is ready for the marriage s. at
178:0.1 the twelve into Jerusalem to partake of the LS..
178:2.5 I will give you directions concerning the s. we will
178:2.7 the guest chamber wherein the Master is to eat s.
178:2.12 Jesus that everything was in readiness for the s..
178:3.0 3. ON THE WAY TO THE SUPPER
179:0.0 THE LAST SUPPER
179:0.1 he had in mind the Passover s. which was due to be
179:0.1 this meant that Saturday’s Passover s. would be
179:0.2 under arrest before the time of the Passover s. on
179:0.2 was therefore calling them together for a special s.
179:0.3 since this s. was given one day earlier, they thought
179:1.1 chamber, which was completely furnished for the s.,
179:1.6 This s. is their last rendezvous with Jesus,
179:1.8 They were now ready to begin the s., except that
179:2.0 2. BEGINNING THE SUPPER
179:2.1 I arranged to have this s. with you tonight, for, as
179:2.2 with you the fruit of the vine since this is our ls..
179:3.10 paste of dried fruits, for the next course of the LS..
179:4.1 I have told you how much I desired to have this s.
179:4.1 I determined to eat this s. with you in this secret
179:4.5 not have told you these things at this, our ls., but I
179:4.6 had gone to procure something additional for the s.
179:4.8 This s.,with its tender episodes and softening touches
179:5.0 5. ESTABLISHING THE REMEMBRANCE S.
179:5.2 the Master was instituting a new remembrance s.
179:5.4 In instituting this remembrance s., the Master,
179:5.6 This s. of remembrance, when it is partaken of by
179:5.6 The remembrance s. is the believer’s symbolic
179:5.8 ceremonial consecration about the s. or the building.
179:5.8 The remembrance s. was established without
179:5.9 When Jesus had thus established the s. of the
179:5.10 in connection with the inauguration of the new s. of
180:0.1 After singing the Psalm at the conclusion of the LS.,
181:2.1 as when they first sat down to partake of the LS.,
181:2.6 to them earlier in the evening and during the s..
183:2.1 so abruptly left the table while eating the LS.,
185:0.3 they would be eligible to partake of the Passover s.
187:1.8 Jesus had had neither food nor water since the LS.
188:2.2 This Friday night, after the Passover s., about
188:3.2 upper chamber where they had partaken of the LS.
189:4.1 very couches whereon they reclined during the ls.
191:5.2 As they thus sat at s., and while the doors were shut
194:4.8 In these days they celebrated the Lord’s S. after the
suppertime
167:2.2 he dispatched his servants at s. to say to those
supplant
52:5.3 systems of education and government s. the crude
66:6.7 to s. this practice by teaching that these children
87:7.5 vitiates religion when it attempts to s. philosophy
95:1.8 attempt to s. slow evolution by sudden revolution.
149:2.4 eclipse his inspired life or to s. his saving message:
196:1.2 if the living religion of Jesus should suddenly s.
supplanted
68:3.3 designed to be s. by the awe for Deity inspired by
94:9.1 it was a religion vastly superior to those which it s.
94:9.2 and the more like the religions it s., it grew to be.
98:5.1 wide range of human nature and gradually s. both of
142:3.7 concept of God virtually s. previous ideas of Deity
170:5.7 rather that it almost completely s. the Jesus concept
170:5.19 the teaching of this story about Jesus nearly s. the
195:10.11 social organizations, but it must not be s. by them.
supplanting
39:5.6 these seraphim are instrumental in s. the atonement
156:5.5 surmount temptation by the effort of s. one desire by
supplement
0:12.12 directed to reveal it, we will unhesitatingly s. them,
50:2.6 The roving commissions of conciliators serve and s.
72:7.3 allowances from the state treasury and must s.
102:6.6 faith can always s. both reason and logic.
supplemental
35:7.2 with s. work on its six satellites, on up through the
36:3.6 Life Carriers may not add anything s. to the life of
44:8.2 In addition to this natural ability, or rather s. thereto,
75:4.7 quickened understanding of human nature as s. to
supplementary
48:2.13 The morontia circuits are distinct from, and s. to,
supplemented
3:3.3 God’s knowledge of even the lowly creatures is s.
19:3.6 When we are s. by the experiential counsel of our
50:4.6 family-group teaching, s. by specialized class training
52:3.3 the agriculturist and horticulturist, to be later s. by
76:4.3 nutrition, subsisting on both food and light, s. by
106:9.5 Trinity of Trinities—the time viewpoint—must be s.
114:2.1 and s. by the training of Jerusem citizenship.
123:2.2 associated seraphic guardians, s. by the ministry of
135:3.1 This, their regular diet, was s. by provisions
165:0.1 The seventy, s. by the periodic labors of Jesus and
170:5.3 based on the teachings of Jesus as they were s. by
170:5.16 the Master’s personal life and teachings, s. by the
supplementing
47:5.3 with s. the experience of the life in the flesh.
68:5.13 And now is industry s. agriculture, with consequently
supplicate
102:7.3 You cannot s. a mathematical equation, worship a
supplication
7:3.7 It is the spiritual content, that validates the mortal s..
20:1.11 From the standpoint of service, worship, and s. the
87:2.1 the positive program of spirit coercion and s..
91:8.12 intellectual channel in which the river of spiritual s.
146:2.16 but in all these things by prayer and s., let your needs
181:2.30 And even this night will I make s. to the Father that
187:1.3 all further s. he only replied, “What I have written,
supplications
5:3.2 S. of all kinds belong to the realm of the Eternal
7:3.3 it is immaterial whether, in addressing your s., you
7:3.6 Conversely, if your s. are purely material and wholly
91:8.3 may happen if they do not offer their regular s..
128:1.7 offered up prayers and s., even with strong feelings
supplied
10:6.3 fairness (justice in harmony with mercy), is s. by the
15:7.1 the satellites of Paradise, while each is s. with heat
23:2.15 are bountifully s. with Solitary Messengers.
23:3.2 The universe is well s. with spirits who utilize gravity
25:4.18 superuniverse sectors are all bountifully s. with
39:9.2 local universe is adequately s. with the completion
41:7.8 heat sometimes greater than that s. by space matter.
43:0.3 the constellation headquarters worlds are fully s.
46:2.2 moisture, but this is largely s. by the subsoil
47:7.4 while the finishing touches are s. in the sector of the
98:6.5 Greek philosophy s. the concepts of ethical value;
99:7.2 by the insights and motives s. by religious living.
108:1.8 data s. by the superuniverse reflectivity service.
PART IV The basis of this narrative was s. by a secondary
121:8.10 John s. his material from memory and by
129:2.4 this obligation; and Zebedee s. the difference,
139:5.3 to see that they were at all times s. with provisions.
139:7.8 was tempted to let them know that his funds often s.
160:1.15 have been abundantly s. by this new gospel of Jesus,
165:5.3 work of the kingdom, all your real needs shall be s.
173:2.7 In this apparent evasion he really s. all his hearers
182:2.3 stored the swords and other arms, and s. each
183:4.5 John who s. David’s messengers with information
supplies
29:4.35 the unique power of evolving limitless s. of energy.
36:3.4 it is the Universe Mother Spirit who s. the essential
93:5.7 journeyed to the valley of the Nile to obtain food s.
100:0.2 Love s. the soil for religious growth—an objective
110:6.17 thus s. a divine and spiritual fulcrum for the more
133:7.2 at Paphos and at once began the assembly of s. for
134:8.1 Jesus made ready his s., and securing a beast of
134:8.1 leaving his s. in the custody of Tiglath, he ascended
139:9.3 They helped Philip with the s., they carried money to
143:5.9 They quickly deposited their s. and drew aside,
160:3.5 a great service to the art of living in that it s. a new
174:5.1 as Philip was purchasing s. for the new camp
174:5.2 Since Philip had about finished the purchasing of s.,
supply—noun
23:4.4 in the remote future the s. of messengers will become
23:4.4 finaliters and Paradise-Havoners cease when the s. of
48:3.9 requirements and on the s. of companions available.
59:6.7 plants afforded a better food s. for the subsequently
60:3.10 furnish the water s. of much of the earth’s present
63:2.4 for various uses, gathered up a s. for the future.
68:6.3 more than at present, the law of s. and demand as
70:9.3 1. Assurance of food s..
72:7.1 water s., lighting, heating, recreation, music, and
73:5.3 allow nothing to fall into the water s. of the Garden.
74:2.3 kept up the s. of these home-reared pigeons for just
82:1.9 With the savage, the food s. was the impelling
84:2.6 when herding gave man control of the chief food s.,
88:3.2 of supposed biologic origin insured the food s..
124:3.3 Jesus spent considerable time at the caravan s. shop,
126:5.8 The family s. shop had already been taken over by
127:3.1 to make a payment on the old family s. and repair
137:4.7 confided to Mary that the s. of wine was exhausted
152:2.5 Philip had provided a three days’ s. of food for Jesus
156:4.3 When, shortly thereafter, the s. of the sea animals
185:1.5 a new aqueduct to provide increased water s. for
supply—verb
28:6.4 They are always ready to s. their superiors with an
30:0.2 speculation which these partially revealed concepts s.
36:6.2 only a creator personality or a creative force can s.
57:2.3 and s. co-operation to the power centers of this new
66:5.4 burdens and transporting themselves, to s. food,
70:9.16 that the state compel the strong and superior to s.
72:6.8 state and regional actuarial foundations s. many
80:0.1 the blue man did s. the biologic foundation which
100:3.7 Man cannot cause growth, but he can s. favorable
108:5.8 you s. the psychic fulcrum on which the Adjuster
121:8.13 the human record and human concepts failed to s.
127:5.2 rightly reckoned that he would gladly s. the family
163:2.5 price, if you will s. the one thing which you lack.”
165:5.2 anxiety or fretting doubts can do nothing to s.
188:0.1 resurrection, but we cannot s. much information
195:9.4 And then will these spirit-born souls quickly s. the
supplying
101:4.9 s. of information which will fill in vital missing gaps
142:7.7 Many fathers are not content with s. the mere wants
152:3.1 sudden and spectacular s. of their physical needs
support—noun or adjective; see support of
41:8.3 the internal pressure of s. for the outer gas regions,
57:2.3 to nine surrounding material creations to afford s.
67:2.2 he appealed to the Most Highs of Edentia for s.
73:4.4 cultivated the Garden and tended their herds for s.;
77:3.9 the first structure, but there was not sufficient s. for
81:6.32 distorted by accepting s. from the public treasury.
81:6.40 The ideals of the race are the chief s. and assurance
83:0.2 drawn heavily on both property and religion for s.;
87:7.3 —no cult of mutual s.—nothing to belong to.
98:2.12 Religions have endured without philosophical s.,
104:0.1 could stabilize a stool, because three s. points could
120:1.3 voluntarily divested yourself of all extraplanetary s.
127:2.8 how much money was forthcoming for their s.,
127:3.13 time of sorrow with her first-born son as her only s.,
127:5.2 failed to win their s., Rebecca made bold to go to go
128:2.4 Jesus promised his brother hearty s. and full
131:4.4 your inmost friend and worship your soul’s s..
134:6.16 faculty, the three brothers withdrew their financial s.,
135:3.3 was to become his advance herald and chief s..
138:10.6 If the funds for mutual s. were not forthcoming,
150:1.2 funds; never again did they draw upon Judas for s..
155:4.2 since his spirit is our s. in the establishment of the
165:5.2 speak to you about matters of wealth and self-s.,
177:5.2 cannot be depended upon for s. when real trouble
180:0.2 make such provision for your s. as seems best.
support of
49:2.11 almost ideal for the s. of the breathing type of man,
53:7.1 the people rallied to the s. of Michael.
57:8.24 the ripening of conditions suitable for the s. of life.
58:1.5 favorable for the s. of the initial forms of marine life.
66:7.1 to provide for pasturage and gardening for the s. of
67:2.2 System Sovereign of Satania; and he won the s. of
67:3.2 joined their leader and Daligastia in s. of the cause
67:4.6 It was likewise easy to win the s. of the primitive-
70:7.18 disguised as an offering for s. of the temple service.
75:3.2 tribes had swung over almost bodily to the s. of
83:5.15 a strong body of blood kin for the s. of the throne.
84:4.4 Among the reasons cited in s. of a celibate
90:3.1 to winning the favor and s. of these superhuman
91:0.2 Next, these believers in luck would enlist the s. of
122:7.4 Joseph had also to contribute to the s. of his parents,
124:2.6 Until he became responsible for the s. of the home,
124:5.6 causing him to assume the responsibility for the s.
126:2.2 This lad of Nazareth now became the sole s. and
126:3.5 the s. of his family must become his first obligation.
127:0.1 found himself the head and sole s. of a large family.
127:3.12 that he should return home and labor for the s. of
127:4.1 devoted to the s. and upbringing of their family of
127:5.2 reaction to the dread of losing the head and sole s. of
128:4.8 his earnings to James for the s. of the family,
128:7.11 While James continued his s. of his mother’s home,
138:9.3 such arrangements for the s. of their home folks that,
139:4.11 John was the right-hand s. of Peter on the day of
139:6.2 unmarried, and the only s. of aged and infirm parents
149:6.11 value of sincerity and perfect trust in the loving s. of
153:0.2 manner for the vindication and s. of his Son,”
157:1.1 refusing to pay the customary half shekel for the s.
159:6.3 also for the s. of the families of the twelve apostles
160:1.9 of personality which enable you to win the hearty s.
161:2.8 Jesus craves not the s. of the multitude;
165:4.5 who so bountifully contribute to the s. of those
165:5.3 should not be of doubtful minds concerning the s.
172:5.7 the Master’s reason for enlisting the popular s. of
177:5.2 Jesus’ warning his followers to beware of the s. of
support—verb
15:2.3 These one thousand worlds adapted to s. life are
35:2.6 They also s. the Paradise Avonals on magisterial
57:7.5 is being set for a planet which can someday s. life.
59:6.8 that it served admirably to s. animal respiration.
59:6.10 covered with vegetation adapted to s. land-animal
59:6.12 the long ages when the land was unsuited to s. life,
71:5.2 quiet in industry, pay the taxes to s. state power,
72:6.6 After the conscript workers s. themselves and set
72:7.8 Income to s. the federal government is derived from
72:11.2 this opportunity for a large number of men to s.
123:0.1 Joseph was well able to s. his family as he secured
127:2.5 agreeing to s. Jesus’ family if he would lay down
128:4.2 twelve merchants and bankers who agreed to s.
138:8.6 earning enough money to s. themselves in the field
156:5.2 adequately s. the superstructure of the enlarging
159:2.1 to do great works in my name must eventually s.
195:10.9 enthusiastically to s. a church which exhibits so little
supported—see supported by
70:2.9 Ancient warfare s. the concept of a God of battles,
71:3.8 if the defective and degenerate stocks are freely s.
166:5.5 Paul in his mission to the gentiles, though he s.
supported by
20:2.9 the Avonals, are s. by the full power and authority of
41:5.3 The suns are s. from within by the bombardment of
45:3.1 the System Sovereign, is always s. by two or three
45:3.9 the Lanonandek administration is s. by the Jerusem
48:4.2 Companions are ably s. by the reversion directors.
52:7.2 A planetary Teacher Son is assisted and s. by seventy
53:3.6 as sponsored by the Paradise Sons of God and s.
53:6.4 magnificently s. by the ascendant mortals on Jerusem
58:1.2 for a more rapid life development than can be s.
58:5.3 This outer shell was s. by, and rested directly upon,
68:6.5 all thrived best in the larger centers of life when s. by
72:3.6 Foundation of Spiritual Progress, an institution s. by
72:7.4 city fire departments are s. by the fire-prevention
72:9.4 and all governmental servants s. by tax funds are
102:6.5 denies such certitude because it is not wholly s. by
128:4.2 knew that his mission on earth was not to be s. by
134:3.6 These teachers were chosen, s., and accredited by
135:2.3 They s. themselves by sheep raising and from gifts
149:0.4 he partially s. himself by spending some of his
166:5.5 James the Lord’s brother, who was subsequently s.
supporter
12:9.4 discloses that oxygen is the real s. of combustion
133:3.11 Jesus met one Gaius, who became a loyal s. of Paul.
139:1.4 Andrew was the chief s. of Jesus’ policy of utilizing
168:5.3 He became a strong s. of Abner in his controversy
192:4.5 who had been their stanch s. even in the times of
supporters
35:2.6 Creator Son is accompanied by the Melchizedek s.,
54:3.3 are extinct, both in the evildoer and in all related s.
93:4.16 of Melchizedek’s most brilliant pupils and chief s..
116:4.5 The Master Spirits are not only the s and augmenters
132:1.1 one of the strong s. of the Christian church at Rome.
137:1.2 amiss to say that Simon was one of John’s chief s..
139:4.11 becoming one of the chief s. of the Jerusalem church.
144:6.1 to the urging of Abner, the chief of his loyal s..
supporting
72:4.5 this continent is to make every pupil a self-s. citizen.
72:10.1 agricultural colonies and are more than self-s..
126:2.2 father to his own brothers and sisters, of s. and
126:5.9 And the rigorous experience of s. his family was a
132:4.5 ruling policy from the idea of the government s.
132:4.5 the people to that of the people s. the government.
177:4.11 separate himself from the s. influence of his brethren
187:2.1 served as a sort of saddle for s. the body weight.
187:4.7 his position near Mary the mother of Jesus, s. her.
supports
131:8.5 he s. all creation and indwells all true beings.
133:3.2 became one of the chief s. of the Christian church
suppose
130:1.2 do you s. the big fish really did swallow Jonah?
147:5.4 answered, “He, I s., whom he forgave the most.”
151:2.1 but first s. you tell me what you have been talking
160:4.10 It is wholly erroneous to s. that faithfulness in
supposed—verb; see supposed to be
4:5.3 Such concepts are a relic of the times when men s.
66:6.7 heart of Africa, where sons and daughters are s. to
69:5.12 only the rich were s. to go direct to heaven when
82:3.12 were s. to go over into spiritland with their spouses.
83:4.5 a magical rite which was s. to insure fecundity.
86:4.8 these unrobust specimens were also s. to have
86:5.16 greatest of the medicine men were s. to exchange the
87:2.10 The dead were s. to use the ghosts of the tools and
87:2.10 Modern man is not s. to fear ghosts, but custom is
88:0.2 later, the higher spirits were s. to reside in fetishes.
89:1.2 his fear of the powers who were s. to enforce them.
89:3.5 the gods were s. to do something definite in return
89:5.6 a pseudospiritual inbreeding that was s. to accentuate
89:5.11 organs of the body were eaten, those parts s. to
95:5.12 consort Osiris, who was s. to have been miraculously
97:3.3 Second, Baal was s. to send rain—he was a god of
98:4.8 orgies of their ceremonials, which were s. to lead up
98:7.7 Mithras, whose advent on earth was s. to have been
111:0.6 At first, only kings were s. to have kas, but
121:5.17 that a priest of religion was s. to lead a moral life.
123:5.1 the age when Jewish children were s. to begin their
125:3.1 he was s. to journey back to Nazareth in company
132:0.10 who had so obviously (and as they s. unwittingly)
142:8.2 They always s. the Master had been born at Nazareth
145:4.1 and now their eyes had seen what they s. was the
146:5.3 now that Jesus was s. to have healed the nobleman’s
149:2.8 when a man was not s. to salute even his own wife in
152:3.1 as manna from heaven was s. to have fallen upon
173:2.3 a percentage of their gains was s. to go directly
174:5.1 As he hastened away, they s. that he went in
179:4.6 for the Master since they s. he still carried the bag.
187:6.1 Bethany, where David s. the mother of Jesus stopped
supposed to be
53:8.9 when weak and dissolute mortals are s. to be under
69:9.9 property was originally respected because it was s.
74:8.10 since Adam was s. to be the first man, he must have
85:1.4 Such porous rocks were s. to be efficacious in
85:2.1 There was s. to be something unusual and sacred
85:5.3 The sun god was s. to be the mystic father of the
87:2.2 an angered ghost was s. to be a source of calamity,
87:5.4 Human prosperity was s. to be provocative of the
87:6.11 Ghosts were s. to be frightened by noises; shouting,
88:5.3 Images were s. to be effective in magic.
88:6.2 Magic performed by the medicine man was s. to be
125:6.6 It should be remembered that Jesus was s. to be a
146:6.2 the youth who was s. to be dead presently sat up
164:3.5 while such blindness was s. to be the result of sin,
188:3.4 when he was s. to be resting in Joseph’s new tomb.
195:9.11 the high Galilean tablelands which are s. to be its
supposed—adjective
5:1.4 the lack of almost every s. advancement in the arts
7:5.7 do not know whether he added to the s. experiential
16:7.2 The s. insight of the higher animals is on a motor
42:7.10 of the s. presence of the Unqualified Absolute.
48:4.13 when it portrays one’s s. superiors falling victim to
48:4.13 experiences which are associated with s. inferiors.
54:1.9 No being, in the exercise of his s. personal liberty,
59:1.17 The s. glacial deposits appearing in connection
63:4.7 to avenge themselves against some real or s. injustice
66:7.19 consigned to agricultural toil as the penalty of s. sin
68:1.4 and guarding against the s. perils of eternity.
68:2.5 society is top-heavy with the overgrowth of s.
70:9.17 nonevolutionary realization of s. natural equality
71:1.22 in the ultimate collapse of the empire, was the s.
74:6.5 the traditional halo encircling the heads of s. pious
74:8.5 for their “totems” the animals of their s. ancestry.
77:7.7 The s. casting out of devils since the arrival of the
82:6.11 than in any s. danger of their racial interbreeding.
84:4.4 The fact that most s. witches were women did not
85:6.4 The ghost gods, who are of s. human origin, should
87:1.1 The ghost was feared most of all during the s.
88:2.1 It was a s. preference of ghosts to indwell an object
88:2.10 the invocation of s. divinely inspired writings led to
88:3.2 that respect for the totem animal of s. biologic origin
88:4.7 innocent persons to be put to death because of s.
89:2.1 religion as s. insurance against these calamities.
90:3.7 coroner’s inquests saved many a s. witch’s life.
95:2.7 of the fixed stars, the s. abode of the kings.
100:1.9 an activity functioning in the s. subconscious realms
107:3.2 they go back to the realm of s. origin, Divinington;
107:4.4 can sometimes discern the spirit luminosity of s.
126:3.6 the intense longings and s. Messianic prophecies
134:6.5 all notions of the s. rights of self-determination.
136:1.4 held confusing ideas about racial sin and the s. evil
136:4.10 careers by undergoing these s. seasons of fasting
136:6.1 as a challenge by s. enemies that he “command that
137:4.16 rejoiced at the s. miracle which they thought Jesus
139:3.8 the dangers accompanying the Master’s s. revolt
146:7.1 midwayers who had impersonated the s. spirits of
148:8.3 This s. prophet had peculiar visions when in trance
150:3.11 the protection of good spirits or to ward off s. evil
151:6.6 Jesus and the s. miraculous curing of the lunatic,
153:4.1 All of the previous cases were only s. possession
154:6.2 began keenly to feel the pressure of the s. disgrace
155:3.6 by progressive displacement of the s. supernatural
155:6.2 not through the traditional oracles of s. inspiration.
159:2.4 who so confidently believed that the s. evil spirits
162:8.3 As Martha busied herself with all these s. duties,
185:6.6 it was futile to appeal to their s. feelings of pity.
191:0.10 Regardless of Jesus’ s. resurrection, Judas was gone,
supposedly
0:4.4 Universe reality is s. either deified or undeified, but
0:7.5 existential in actuality (though all potentials are s.
0:11.3 their s. combined function or co-ordinated presence
13:2.9 All these secrets are s. known to the collective body
22:9.8 really envied their s. less fortunate brethren who
24:7.7 The manner in which these s. separate orders of
66:4.10 the liaison of their morontia selves (s. nonsexual and
69:8.3 the barbaric slaughter practiced by even s. civilized
74:6.9 the royal families, s. descended from the gods,
87:2.9 Ghosts s. enjoyed the smell of food; food offerings
88:2.2 magic but s. all right to accept relics and miracles.
88:5.4 looked upon with disfavor because of their s. evil
89:6.3 among a s. civilized people, this beautiful maiden,
90:2.7 Thousands of s. intelligent people still believe that
90:4.4 temple sleep, during which healing s. took place,
90:4.5 throw the charm away, and s. experience a cure.
91:7.4 ecstasy are not the credentials of inspiration, s.
91:8.7 cringing plea of a lost sinner before a s. stern Judge
92:2.2 the mores; that which was is ancient and s. sacred.
97:4.7 they were s. the chosen people, while Hosea struck
97:7.3 writings into a guide book of s. infallible teachings.
97:8.1 their new record of God’s s. miraculous dealings
100:6.1 is shown in the relation of the s. irreligious mother
124:2.8 from so functioning, even when s. engaged in play
134:5.7 when these great and s. sovereign nations come to
136:5.5 that any possible supernatural or s. superhuman
142:4.1 rebuking him for having these s. idolatrous objects
146:6.2 followed the bearers of the bier of this s. dead boy.
147:5.6 close those doors even to the s. most flagrant sinner
150:3.2 the appearance of a bright and s. new star was
156:5.5 supplanting one desire by another and s. superior
159:4.7 dead words of the less illuminated and s. inspired
173:1.1 the humiliation of having his s perfect animal rejected
175:1.16 gold or the temple which has s. sanctified the gold?
175:4.9 they bitterly resented these s. radical attacks upon
183:1.1 the barbarous behavior of those s. civilized human
184:4.5 and the brutal ferocity of these s. civilized men as
189:2.5 began the sordid business of s. getting rid of Jesus
195:6.7 The mechanistic naturalism of some s. educated men
supposing
24:7.7 There is an additional reason for s. the Graduate
150:7.3 and s. that Jesus would speak in the synagogue,
168:0.8 Mary, s. that she was going to the tomb to weep.
supposition
2:6.5 The erroneous s. that the righteousness of God
147:4.4 would be well exemplified by the s. of your question.
147:4.10 his s. that Jesus had misunderstood the spirit of his
suppositions
42:9.4 But not all the s. of natural philosophy are valid;
suppress
54:5.11 nothing be done to half cure, cowardly s., or hide the
97:9.20 The attempt to s. freedom of speech led Elijah,
124:1.4 be done to s. the lawlessness of his eldest son.
128:4.6 he consistently sought to s. everything during his
143:2.4 “By the old way you seek to s., obey, and
172:3.2 Jesus had always endeavored to s. all public acclaim
suppressed
90:2.12 Shamans s. their rivals by denominating them witches
140:8.21 that the sensual urges of mankind are not s. by legal
175:4.2 all Jerusalem was given over to the serious and s.
177:4.10 motivated by sullen and long-s. vengeance!
suppression
54:5.12 be led astray if arbitrary or summary methods of s.
87:6.16 this was especially true in the matter of sex s..
156:5.5 overburdened with the deceptive s. of desires.
supremacizes
107:5.6 This experiential mind quality probably “s.” and
supremacy—see supremacy guides; see Supremacy
1:0.3 personality and in his universal sphere of righteous s.
2:5.8 though he were divested of all his attributes of s.,
5:5.11 will in time lead to the realization of the s. of God
10:4.7 unexpected discoveries of Trinity s. and ultimacy,
11:9.8 spiritual transformation bordering on the limits of s..
16:2.4 in the exercise of these powers of s. and ultimacy
21:3.1 experiential s. of self-earned sovereignty comes as
22:10.4 who is a concept creature-trinitized in s. and
026:04.11 seraphim, perfection of existence and s. of service.
26:7.4 of the “essence of divinity” and the “spirit of s.”
26:9.4 and perfection is replete in the s. of divinity.
28:0.1 In degree of divinity and in potential of s., however,
29:3.12 situation the centers and controllers exert near-s.,
32:3.14 Each must depend on the other to attain s. of service.
42:12.13 approaches divinity of purpose and s. of action,
55:12.4 they are s. and only represent God the Supreme.
55:12.4 They are the personalization of time-space s. and
56:4.3 from the domains of the Sevenfold up through s. and
56:6.1 power potential of the sovereignty of experiential s.
56:9.4 Trinity forever stands in finality, eternity, s.,
56:9.5 unified and co-ordinated Deity associations of s.,
61:0.2 the struggle of the evolving animal species for s..
63:4.5 rival would-be rulers of the clan fell to fighting for s..
67:8.1 stood together unmoved in their loyalty to the s. of
78:8.9 constant warfare between these valley cities for s..
95:1.4 they exalted three of these gods to s. over all others,
96:7.2 who believed in the s. of El Elyon, the Most High.
101:6.5 of the sovereignty of s. in and to his local universe.
102:5.0 5. THE S. OF PURPOSIVE POTENTIAL
102:5.2 This same purposive s. is shown in the evolution of
102:5.2 and the s. of spirit potentials over mind actuals is
102:8.7 the full satisfaction of the perfect soul of infinite s..
103:7.12 spirit but also with the spirit of eternity and s..
104:4.45 realities which are beyond the experiential level of s..
105:6.2 the appearance of the three levels of experiential s.:
105:6.2 the actuality of personal-spirit s. in Havona,
105:6.2 the potential for personal-power s. in the grand
105:6.2 acting on a level of s. in the future master universe.
106:9.12 the attainment of spirit s. in the personality arena
110:6.2 but progresses to the status of s. and self-activity
110:6.6 It is true that the s. of a decision,its crisis relationship
115:2.0 2. THE ABSOLUTE BASIS FOR SUPREMACY
116:4.1 factors of s.—the creators, creatures, intelligences,
116:4.9 to approximate the limits of s. within the present
117:1.4 the incarnations of his Sons, who achieve the s. of
117:1.9 a being of personal s. and of almighty power,
117:4.6 so is the God of experience achieving almighty s. in
117:5.2 unifies his evolving self to the very threshold of s..
117:7.3 even now qualifiedly exercise the sovereignty of s.
118:7.8 s. of consecration to the purposes of the universe,
118:10.2 the s. of the Almighty can never be manifest without
119:0.7 he reigns in just and merciful s. over all the vast
119:8.6 the ascent from partiality of manifestability to s. of
120:0.3 to s. of administration as the embodiment of the
134:5.11 the life and death struggle for national (imperial) s.,
171:0.2 to inaugurate the temporal kingdom of Jewish s..
171:3.4 and mature faith in the spiritual s. of their Master,
173:2.6 authority was in himself and in his Father’s eternal s..
196:3.0 3. THE SUPREMACY OF RELIGION
supremacy guides
26:4.4 2. S. Guides.
26:5.6 the next circle and commit them to the care of the s..
26:6.0 6. THE SUPREMACY GUIDES
26:6.1 placed under the immediate supervision of the s..
26:6.1 The s. function only on the sixth circle of the central
26:6.4 the s. deem their pupils ripe for advancement,
26:6.4 they bring them before the commission of seventy,
Supremacy or Trinity of Supremacy
see Secrets of Supremacy
0:1.9 universe, sometimes designated the S. of Deity.
0:1.11 The Deity level of S. may be conceived as a function
0:3.22 Deity is being actualized on the divinity levels of S.
0:7.7 is thus experientially evolving in two phases of S.,
0:8.10 universe is the threefold Deity domain of the TS.,
0:11.2 expansion of experiential Deity on the levels of S.,
2:4.5 Mercy is the justice of S. adapted to the situations
10:5.4 Trinity in relation to the finite is spoken of as the TS.
10:7.0 7. THE OVERCONTROL OF SUPREMACY
10:7.3 Deity does appear to reflect the attitude of the TS..
10:7.4 We do not find the overcontrol of S. to be wholly
14:5.4 After ascenders have attained a realization of S. and
16:1.3 of the three eternal Deities in S. and in Ultimacy.
16:3.18 comprehension of the undivided Deity of S..
16:3.18 existential sovereignty of the TS. so co-ordinated
16:3.18 to constitute the creature grasp of the unity of S..
24:7.8 are inherently involved in certain phases of S..
25:2.4 and together tending to encompass the circle of S..
25:4.14 “college of the ethics of law and technique of S.,”
25:4.19 know how the S. of Deity may be depended upon to
26:6.3 No personalized presence of S. is perceptible to
26:6.3 efforts at penetrating the divinity level of the TS.,
26:6.4 comprehension of the Supreme Being and the TS.,
29:4.35 they never transgress the mandates of Cosmic S..
56:6.2 The evolution of the Almighty power of S. by
56:10.15 and supreme ideal become power-unified in S. and
101:6.5 Michael became master of the experience of S.,
106:8.9 Trinity of Ultimacy), and a finite function (TS.).
115:4.7 The growth of S. derives from the triodities;
115:5.2 (total) levels, including the level of the function of S.
115:6.5 are indicative of the inward, converging trend of S..
115:6.6 signifies the vast outsurge of S. into the domains of
115:6.6 witnesses the mighty insurge of S. toward unity with
115:6.7 learned to detect the movements and trends of S. by
115:7.2 progression, sometime to attain the divinity of S..
115:7.3 The fact of S. is predicated on Paradise power, Son
116:0.5 Others speculate that the third stage of S. will
116:1.2 union of the power and personality attributes of S.
116:1.5 We really know less about the mind of S. than about
116:4.2 During those ages in which the sovereignty of S. is
116:4.5 supporters and augmenters of the sovereignty of S.,
116:6.6 spirit person of S. requires the evolutionary power of
117:0.2 then would the Almighty, the deity potential of S.,
117:0.3 then has the divinity of S. advanced one more step
117:1.9 The Deity of S. is thus expressive of the sum total of
117:2.6 the ending of creature evolution as a part of S..
117:2.6 for this deprivation of the growth of S..
117:3.8 other ways in the furtherance of the evolution of S.,
117:4.3 misguided self persists as a factor of the Deity of S..
117:4.5 mortal is insignificant in the face of the total of S.,
117:4.7 nor can the spirit of S. factualize the power of the
117:4.13 the search for, and the evolution of, the God of S.?
117:5.7 these ministries remain forever a part of S..
117:5.10 Spirit they probably find registry in the mind of S..
117:5.10 registered by similar techniques in the person of S.
117:5.12 of all creation become a part of the evolution of S..
117:6.11 are only three avenues of creature approach to S.:
117:6.12 where they acquire capacity for S. comprehension
117:7.1 within the limitations of the finite possibilities of S. at
118:10.11 The providence of the overcontrol of S. becomes
118:10.15 closer harmony with the unifying presences of S.—
118:10.16 he is following the pathway of S. to the attainment of
119:8.7 In functioning as a revelator of the will of S.,Michael
119:8.7 in the actualization of the sovereignty of S..
Supreme or Almighty Supreme - noun;
see Supreme Being; see also God the Supreme;
see Executive(s)
0:3.14 the factualizing mind of the S. as a time-space
0:4.9 but the emerging S. and Ultimate are experiential.
0:7.5 The S. and the Ultimate are wholly experiential.
0:7.7 is synthesizing in the experiential power of the AS.
0:8.10 AS., evolving on the value-level of nonpersonal
0:9.2 The S. is the Trinity unification comprehended by
3:2.15 is limited by the evolutionary presence of the S.,
7:1.11 in the experiential and incomplete grasps of the S.
7:2.1 conditioned by the experiential realities of the S.
8:5.4 of the S., “who is ever able to keep you from failing
9:7.4 to be evolving in the experiential mind of the S..
9:7.4 this experiential mind was bestowed upon the S. by
9:7.4 If the S. is not concerned in reflectivity, we are at a
9:7.5 to partial contact with the consciousness of the S..
10:5.4 the S. is the nearest approach to a power-personality
10:5.5 Neither the Ultimate nor the S. are representative of
10:7.4 an earmark of the incompleteness of the S. and of
10:7.5 pattern of high value by the function of the S. and
10:8.2 the S. thus partially represents the Trinity in
12:6.11 3. The S. in evolutionary co-ordination.
13:1.18 spirit of the Trinity, and with the spirits of the S.,
13:2.10 as their name might suggest, are related to the S.;
13:2.10 Secrets of Supremacy are the secrets of the S. and
14:6.24 are unified with the spiritual nature of the S..
14:6.24 exemplification of the future-eternal unity of the S..
14:6.25 perfect pattern of the universality potential of the S..
14:6.25 finished portrayal of the future perfection of the S.
14:6.29 the presence of the ever-present influence of the S.
15:10.21 the Unqualified Supervisors of the S.,
16:3.15 relationship to the spirit person of the evolving S..
16:3.19 manner is revelatory of the spirit person of the S..
16:3.19 age of the noncontactability of the person of the S.,
17:2.6 the future ages, wherein the S. and the Ultimate may
17:8.9 inseparable from experiential sovereignty of the S..
18:3.9 the present age of the unfinished evolution of the S.,
21:3.8 4. S. sovereignty—the settled authority following the
21:3.23 time-space sovereignty of the AS. and factualizes
21:6.4 Just as the Deity of the S. is actualizing by virtue of
22:7.11 the AS., the power unification of the grand universe
22:7.11 in a threefold exploration of the Deity of the S.
22:7.12 trinitize certain conceptual realities of the AS. which
24:7.8 Spirit, undoubtedly acting in behalf of the S..
30:1.17 The Unqualified Supervisors of the S..
31:10.11 of participation in the evolution of the AS..
42:2.14 under the time-space overcontrol of the S..
42:12.15 an immortal child of the eternal spirit world of the S.,
43:9.1 the Faithful of Days, the first of the S. Trinity-origin
55:12.3 the now advisory Unqualified Supervisors of the S.
55:12.4 The Unqualified Supervisors of the S., who function
56:6.2 unify with the power prerogatives of the AS.
56:6.2 co-ordinated with the spiritual person of the S. in
56:6.3 deity levels to the comprehension of the S..
56:6.4 personality comprehension of the S. on the outer
56:6.4 until the S. has become actually functional in the
56:8.0 8. THE SUPREME UNIFIER
56:8.2 divinity of God the Sevenfold unifying in the S..
56:8.4 you mortals may begin the revelation of the S. to
56:9.1 co-ordinated in the Ultimate, conditioned in the S.,
94:3.5 time-space actions in the Deity presence of the S.;
99:4.13 time-space unification within the Deity of the S..
100:6.7 the religionist who has grasped the reality of the S.,
101:2.12 human experiential evolution as the ministry of the S.
101:6.1 consciousness of the Sevenfold, the S., and even the
101:6.2 realization of the reality of the existence of the S.;
101:6.5 experience of Supremacy, the realization of the S.;
101:6.5 capacity to experience the reality of the S.,
101:6.6 man, in potential, a living part of the S. and insure
101:6.6 of finality of universe service for and with the S..
101:6.15 perfected oneness with Deity in and through the S.
103:6.10 time of space these divergencies are at one in the S..
103:7.4 all levels short of the maximum attainment of the S..
103:7.12 the first unification thereof, in the Deity of the S.;
104:5.12 directly concerned, in the experiential Deities—S.,
105:6.5 the almighty power of the S. is predicated on the
105:7.3 As the S. is associated with finites, so the Ultimate is
105:7.3 But though we thus compare S. and Ultimate, they
105:7.3 The Ultimate is something more than a super-S.
106:1.4 but all are likewise destined to be unified in the S..
106:2.0 2. SECONDARY S. FINITE INTEGRATION
106:2.1 S. personality in the culminating or experiential sense
106:2.2 concept of the S. must provide for the differential
106:2.5 the capacity to know the S. and to perceive the S. as
106:2.6 sometime attain to kinship with the experiential S.,
106:3.2 But the appearance of the AS. at the termination of
106:4.3 But as the S is now spiritually and personally present
106:5.1 is the apex of transcendental reality even as the S.
106:5.2 spirit-personal qualities of the S. are inseparable
106:7.3 this act is probably involved with the S. and the
106:7.6 and do attain Deity levels of the Sevenfold, the S.,
106:8.12 has become Son-Spirit and then Spirit-S. and on to
106:8.14 1. The S..
106:8.14 The S. is the deity embodiment of the completion of
106:8.15 While the Ultimate and the S. are comparable, they
106:8.15 is the Ultimate merely an amplification of the S..
106:8.22 In the union of the S., Ultimate, and the complete
109:1.3 functioning within the present sphere of the S.,
110:6.17 become actuals in the finite realms of the S. only
110:6.17 greatly augments both cosmic realization of the S.
112:2.19 ascertaining and executing the divine wills of the S.,
112:5.19 while committing this evolutionary child of the S. to
112:6.4 Censors and probably on beyond to the S..
112:7.9 orders of the ascending personalities of the S.,
112:7.16 corps are the experiential children of the S..
112:7.18 creation to be administered by the children of the S.,
113:7.8 children of the S. and perfected sons of the Father.
114:2.1 contributors to the enlarging sovereignty of the S.
115:2.4 triodity relationships impinging upon and in the S..
115:3.4 Beyond the S., concepts are increasingly names;
115:3.9 and growth is the nature of the Sevenfold, the S.,
115:3.13 is manifest with the Ultimate and upon the S..
115:3.14 Ultimate as he is conditioned and qualified in the S.
115:4.0 4. SOURCES OF SUPREME REALITY
115:4.1 the Trinity is original Deity while the S. is derived
115:4.1 Any consideration of the growth of the S. must
115:4.1 And the evolutionary S. is the culminating and
115:4.2 The source of the S. is in the Paradise Trinity—actual
115:4.2 The S. is first of all a spirit person, and this spirit
115:4.2 But the S. is secondly a Deity of growth—
115:4.5 as triodity relations repercuss directly in the S. and
115:4.6 S. reality, which is total finite reality, is in process
115:4.7 the spirit person of the S., from the Trinity; but
115:4.7 the conjoining of the power prerogatives of the AS.
115:4.7 the Conjoint Actor, who bestowed the mind of the S.
115:5.0 5. RELATION OF THE S. TO THE PARADISE
115:5.1 growth of the S. is a matter of triodity relationship,
115:5.1 around which the evolutionary growth of the S.
115:5.2 of the Trinity is related to the function of the S.,
115:6.0 6. RELATION OF THE S. TO THE TRIODITIES
115:6.3 but the growth of the S. is not only predicated on
115:6.4 The S. not only grows as the Creators and creatures
115:6.4 The motion of the S. is twofold: intensively toward
115:6.5 reflective of the outward, diverging motion of the S.,
115:6.8 the S. is engaged in an eternal progression into outer
115:7.0 7. THE NATURE OF THE SUPREME
115:7.1 In the Deity of the S. the Father-I AM has achieved
115:7.1 the S. could only know growth and development
115:7.2 thus ordaining the experience-evolution of the S.,
115:7.3 Including the S. and even the Ultimate, all reality,
115:7.3 the growth of the S is involved in the Deity Absolute
115:7.3 this synthesizing and unifying Deity—God the S.—
115:7.4 impinge upon the S., who is the Deity focalization
115:7.5 of the S. must be the evolutionary inevitability.
115:7.8 the S. connects the finite with the absonite, even as
116:0.0 THE ALMIGHTY SUPREME
116:0.4 The AS. is a living and evolving Deity of power
116:0.5 The tertiary function of the S. in the master
116:0.5 the S. will become functional from Uversa as the
116:1.1 personality is a phase of the experience of the AS..
116:1.1 is a part of the growing control of the AS..
116:1.2 the completed evolution of the AS. will result in one
116:1.2 there will be no Almighty apart from the S., no S.
116:1.2 no S. apart from the Almighty.
116:1.3 the physical power potential of the S. is vested in the
116:1.4 there are also present phenomena of the S. which are
116:1.5 The S. is an experiential Deity and therefore never
116:2.12 The S. ever intervenes as the experiential spirit
116:2.14 The AS. is now factualizing in time and space
116:2.14 very nature and source of the power of the AS.;
116:3.3 The S. is both creature and creator; the possibility
116:3.6 they culminate in the emergence of the S. personality
116:4.1 The unity of the S. Whole is dependent on the
116:4.1 the actualization of the S. is resultant from these very
116:4.2 the almighty power of the S. is dependent on the
116:4.2 Deity and sustains very close relations to the S..
116:4.2 Spirit Number Seven, who speaks for the S..
116:4.2 Spirit knows—is in personal contact with—the S..
116:4.5 in turn affected by the creative purposes of the S..
116:4.6 fulcrums for the mobilizing almighty power of the S.,
116:4.7 constitute the actual foundation upon which the S. is
116:4.10 lead through the presence of the S. to the person of
116:4.12 divinity grouping culminates in the actualizing S..
116:4.12 to the evolution of the almighty power of the S.,
116:5.5 4. The Almighty S..
116:5.11 The AS. is evolving as the overcontroller of the
116:5.15 the full appearance of the almighty power of the S..
116:6.2 is expressive on deity levels in and as the S..
116:6.5 a new child of the S., a new personal unification of
116:6.6 and consummation of this effort is the act of the AS..
116:7.1 is symbolic of the perceivable reality of the AS.;
116:7.5 Likewise does the S. everlastingly depend on the
117:0.1 in that measure the almighty potential of the S.
117:0.3 then has the actuality of the S. become real by one
117:0.4 evolve as a reflection of the total evolution of the S.,
117:0.4 in turn the S. is the synthetic cumulative total of all
117:1.1 The S. is the beauty of physical harmony, the truth of
117:1.1 He is the sweetness of true success and the joy of
117:1.1 He is the oversoul of the grand universe,
117:1.1 he is the consciousness of the finite cosmos,
117:1.1 he is the completion of finite reality,
117:1.1 he is the personification of Creator-creature
117:1.2 is revelatory of the Deity evolution of the S.,
117:1.3 unity is expressed in the finite cosmos in the S.,
117:1.5 And this will of the S. is something more than the
117:1.6 The evolving divine nature of the S. is becoming a
117:1.6 In the S., creatorship and creaturehood are at one;
117:1.7 the mercy of the Son, and the experience of the S..
117:1.8 affection is a true reflection of the love of the S..
117:1.9 The S. is symmetrically inclusive.
117:1.9 but the S. is both actual and potential, a being of
117:2.1 The S. is God-in-time; his is the secret of creature
117:2.1 his also is the conquest of the incomplete present and
117:2.2 in the present universe age is a function of the S..
117:2.2 growth is peculiar to the age of the growth of the S.,
117:2.2 terminate with completion of the growth of the S..
117:2.3 will follow the completion of the growth of the S..
117:2.3 Hence they are not in the S. as of his present
117:2.5 are participants in the growth process of the S..
117:2.5 is only realizable because you are in and of the S.,
117:2.5 are participants in the cycle of the growth of the S..
117:2.6 will come an end sometime to the growth of the S.
117:2.6 This termination of the evolution of the S. will also
117:2.7 attainment presupposing the sovereignty of the AS.,
117:2.8 Thus may the incompleteness of the S. be regarded
117:2.9 in response to the gradual actualization of the S.?
117:2.9 universes, high and low, are evolving within the S.,
117:3.0 3. SIGNIFICANCE OF THE S. TO UNIVERSE
117:3.1 Supreme Being, God the Supreme, and the AS.,
117:3.1 attains finite culmination in the evolution of the S.,
117:3.2 The S. is the divine channel through which flows the
117:3.3 so is the S. the living way from finite consciousness
117:3.5 in the presence of the finite potentialities of the S.,
117:3.6 does in some ways resemble the growth of the S..
117:3.8 Paradise and in rendering these responsive to the S..
117:3.8 sometime culminate in the sovereignty of the S..
117:3.8 until such time as the completed evolution of the S.
117:3.9 unity, existential in the Trinity, experiential in the S.,
117:3.11 then did the S. function as the creative culminator of
117:3.11 we believe he will again function as a culminator in
117:3.12 life was derived from, the potentiality of the S..
117:3.12 Nor does he evolve man; yet is the S. the very
117:3.12 have our being within the immanence of the S..
117:3.13 The S. apparently cannot initiate original causation
117:3.13 the S. culminates the total finite and establishes its
117:4.1 efforts bespeak the unceasing struggle of the S. for
117:4.2 Throughout the grand universe the S. struggles for
117:4.2 that part of the S. which was dependent on this
117:4.2 of creation, becoming a part of the Deity of the S..
117:4.3 The child of the S., the evolving self, can be
117:4.4 The S. will again find expression in the creatures of
117:4.4 a nonascender returns to the S. as a drop of water
117:4.6 S. is striving in us, and with us, for deity expression.
117:4.6 As we find the Father, so has the S. again found the
117:4.7 neither does the S. evolve without purposeful action.
117:4.8 The temporal relation of man to the S. is the
117:4.8 of energy, mind, and spirit existent in the S..
117:4.8 It is upon the S. that the Adjuster-mortal ascender
117:4.8 It is out of the reality of the S. that the Adjuster,
117:4.9 of an enlargement of the sovereignty of the S..
117:4.9 in the evolutionary actualization of the S..
117:4.9 true that creatures could not evolve without the S.,
117:4.9 it is probably true that the evolution of the S. can
117:4.9 progression of creature evolution and S. evolution
117:4.10 But that will be his contribution to the S., not yours.
117:4.11 just that extent is the S. delayed in achieving divinity
117:4.12 of an infinitesimal fraction of the future of the S..
117:4.12 For as man attains human destiny, so does the S.
117:4.13 will you fail the S. personality of the universes by the
117:5.1 The great S. is the cosmic oversoul of the grand
117:5.1 In him the qualities and quantities of the cosmos do
117:5.1 his deity nature is the mosaic composite of the total
117:5.1 And the S. is also an actualizing Deity embodying a
117:5.2 achieve finite time-space Deity synthesis in the S..
117:5.5 Man does not unite with the S. and submerge his
117:5.5 form a part of the divine experiencing of the S..
117:5.6 When man acts, the S. reacts, and this transaction
117:5.8 faithfully transmitted through the Sevenfold to the S.
117:5.10 and facts of evolutionary experience in the S.?
117:5.11 as the Adjusters experience, they are like the S.,
117:5.11 the possibility for such experience within the S..
117:5.12 forever a part of the living cosmos, the S. person.
117:5.14 The evolving S. will eventually compensate finite
117:5.14 experiencing registers in, and is a part of, the S.,
117:6.0 6. THE QUEST FOR THE SUPREME
117:6.1 We seek the S. in the universes, but we find him not.
117:6.1 “He is the within and the without of all things and
117:6.1 The AS is “the form of the yet unformed, the pattern
117:6.1 The S. is your universe home, and when you find
117:6.1 when you find him, it will be like returning home.
117:6.1 He is your experiential parent, and even as in the
117:6.1 has he grown in the experience of divine parenthood
117:6.1 He knows you because he is creaturelike as well as
117:6.2 born in your minds the consciousness of the S..
117:6.2 As God is your divine Father, so is the S. your divine
117:6.2 “How universal is the S.—he is on all sides!
117:6.3 What Michael is to Nebadon, the S. is to the finite
117:6.3 in the universes of space, they become like the S..
117:6.6 awakening of the latent mother potential of the S.,
117:6.6 until the mother inheritance of the S. attains to
117:6.7 as well as the eternal universe child of the Mother S.
117:6.10 through sons to brothers, and hence to the S..
117:6.10 affection is the essence of the love of the S..
117:6.11 no approach to the S. except through experience,
117:6.13 make close approach to the S. in the traversal of
117:6.14 Havona natives acquire a comprehension of the S.
117:6.16 past, present, and future—makes the S. inaccessible.
117:6.17 you cannot, in this universe age, personally find him
117:6.17 The fruits of the spirit are the substance of the S. as
117:6.18 Man’s sometime attainment of the S. is consequent
117:6.19 The S. is not infinite, but he probably embraces all of
117:6.19 To understand more than the S. is to be more than
117:6.21 But no single ascender will ever find the S. until all
117:6.22 The S. likewise is no respecter of persons; he treats
117:6.22 he treats his experiential children as a single cosmic
117:6.23 he will have to search for the S. in the hearts of all
117:6.23 when all creatures reveal the love of the S., then will
117:6.23 will he become a universe actuality to all creatures.
117:6.24 the universes equals the attainment of the S.
117:6.24 yields the completed attainment of the S. and may
117:6.25 Men do not find the S. suddenly and spectacularly
117:6.25 men find him slowly and patiently as a river wears
117:6.26 when you find the S., you will discover the great
117:6.27 way that he is traversing is the presence of the S..
117:7.0 7. THE FUTURE OF THE SUPREME
117:7.1 This suggests the final emergence of the S. as an
117:7.1 We believe that the S., in this stage of development
117:7.2 is an entirely proper concept of the future of the S.,
117:7.3 1. The Unqualified Supervisors of the S. could
117:7.4 The S. could hardly function in the Trinity Ultimate
117:7.4 he had attained complete actuality of universe status,
117:7.5 3. The S. is not completely real to universe creatures,
117:7.5 deducing that he is quite real to the Sevenfold Deity,
117:7.6 It may be that the S. is able to forecast his presence
117:7.7 be reflective of the emerging sovereignty of the S.,
117:7.7 destiny of the seven corps will be directed by the S.
117:7.12 the accepted hypotheses of the future of the S., but
117:7.12 many speculations concerning his relations to the
117:7.14 that at this far-distant time the spirit person of the S.
117:7.15 This concept implies the actual sovereignty of the S.
117:7.16 It is possible that the S. may then be personally
117:7.16 from which he will direct the administration of the
117:7.16 superuniverse citizens of that age will be to the S.
118:0.0 S. AND ULTIMATE—TIME AND SPACE
118:0.5 4. The S. is evolutionary-experiential self.
118:0.9 is indispensable to evolutionary attainment of the S.,
118:0.9 the S. is indispensable to the eventual emergence of
118:0.9 And the dual presence of the S. and the Ultimate
118:2.1 It is volitional with the Universal Father that the S.,
118:2.4 concerning the administrative functions of the AS..
118:3.4 eventuates a new and emerging value of the S..
118:3.4 The concept of the S is essential to the co-ordination
118:6.1 embraces the power-potential of the AS. and the
118:7.3 indicates (besides the incompleteness of the S.) that
118:9.7 But in the evolving Deities of S. and Ultimate we
118:10.2 and Spirit—as the Trinity—are not the AS., but
118:10.2 the functions of the AS. are related to the function of
118:10.7 interlocking presences of the S. and the Ultimate.
118:10.8 as the S. consequently emerges as an actual unifier
118:10.9 due to the gradually emerging presence of the S.,
118:10.10 otherwise be expressed as the attainment of the S.
118:10.11 The impersonal presence of Deity (AS. and Paradise
118:10.11 the S. increasingly emerges as the meaningful
118:10.15 this is what establishes the sovereignty of the S. on
118:10.20 is in part the overcontrol of the incomplete S.
118:10.22 apparently variable reciprocal response in the S..
118:10.23 of time toward the goals of eternity, first in the S.,
119:8.5 possibility for the sovereignty of the S. in Nebadon.
119:8.7 through the experience of revealing the will of the S..
119:8.7 Sons, has identified himself eternally with the S..
119:8.7 In this age he reveals the S. and participates in the
120:0.7 embarked on a program of the revelation of the S.
120:0.7 sevenfold will of Deity as it culminates in the S..
120:1.2 Of the seven phases of the will of the S. you have
120:2.2 possibility of the sovereignty of the S. in Nebadon,
120:2.6 a further contribution to the sovereignty of the S.,
130:4.2 divinity of value—constitute the reality of the S..
130:4.3 of the Universal Father and the knowing of the S..
130:4.11 incomplete finite to the ascending levels of the S.
130:4.15 stabilized control by the energy and spirit of the S..
131:1.3 earth should pass away,the resplendent face of the S.
131:1.9 soul of the mortal blends with the spirit of the S..
131:2.6 wisdom; the knowledge of the S. is understanding.
131:4.2 The S. One is brilliant beyond description; he is
131:4.2 O S. Person, source of beings, Lord of creation,
131:4.5 and by wisdom we have experienced peace in the S..
131:4.6 strive for perfection must indeed know the Lord S.
131:4.6 fears who knows the blissful security of the S.,
131:4.6 for the S. says to those who serve him, ‘Fear not,
131:4.6 Our supreme desire shall be union with the S..
131:4.7 to awake in the realms of the S. and Immortal,
131:4.8 The man who has seen the S. is immortal.
131:8.2 knowledge, he can still walk in the ways of the S.;
131:8.3 “All good works of true service come from the S..
131:8.3 The Great S. seeks no credit for his bestowals.
131:8.3 The S. overspreads the universe and sustains it all.
131:8.3 others avoid, and that is because it is akin to the S..
131:8.3 The S. creates all things, in nature nourishing them
131:8.3 And it is a mystery how the S. fosters, protects,
131:8.4 In creation the S. became the world’s mother.
131:8.5 “The Great S. is all-pervading; he is on the left
131:8.5 You cannot find the S., neither can you go to a
131:8.5 The S. is the secure refuge for all creation; he is the
131:8.6 you shall enjoy the enlightenment of the S..
131:8.6 who dedicate their persons to the service of the S.
132:2.9 it approaches the purity and perfection of the S..
133:5.9 appear to be, they are, after all, unified in the S..
133:7.8 eventual attainment of the S. Unity of the universe.
142:3.7 5. The S. Yahweh.
143:7.3 the Father and by the attempted realization of the S..
149:6.3 only the works of God, he is led to fear the S.; but
144:5.17 And for the honor and glory of the S. Father.
160:5.7 the experience of the idealism of the s. and the
Supreme Adjusters—see supreme Adjusters
Supreme Arbiter
133:4.7 crave merciful consideration at the hands of the S..
Supreme Being—see also Supreme;
see also God the Supreme
0:1.14 experiential, as in the S.; associative, as in God the
0:2.15 The S. is personally experiencing the achievement of
0:2.16 central universe and power-personalizing as the S.
0:3.20 by evolutionary creatures is embraced within the S.
0:7.0 VII. THE SUPREME BEING
0:7.7 are power-personality unifying as one Lord, the S..
0:7.8 The S. is evolving as a subeternal personality
0:7.9 The S. is not a direct creator, except that he is the
0:7.9 except that he is the father of Majeston, but he is a
0:7.9 he is a synthetic co-ordinator of all creature-Creator
0:7.9 The S., now actualizing in the evolutionary universes
0:7.10 reality, under the directive urge of the evolving S.,
0:8.5 4. The S..
0:8.9 creatures sometime power-personalizing in the S.,
0:8.10 of Supremacy, God the Sevenfold, and the S..
0:8.10 person of God the Supreme are one reality—the S..
0:8.11 The S. provides the technique for the power-
0:9.1 Just as the S. progressively evolves from the
0:9.1 levels through the completed realization of the S.
0:12.6 now evolving, will eventually consist of the S.,
2:3.4 a part of the evolving experience of the S..
3:1.10 of the degree of the evolving presence of the S.:
4:1.10 This living presence of the evolving S. is inexplicably
4:1.10 the function of Providence—the realm of the S. and
4:5.2 Creator Sons, Superuniverse Rulers, the S.,
6:4.8 of the vast reflectivity intelligence of the S., which
7:1.5 with the emerging experiential overcontrol of the S..
9:1.3 domain of the Conjoint Creator and the evolving S.
9:2.1 experiential spirit phenomena—the spirits of the S.,
9:6.9 mind may be due to the incompleteness of the S.,
9:6.9 the S. is the evolving expression of the minds of all
9:7.5 emergence of the presence-consciousness of the S..
10:5.4 The Trinity is not a person, nor is the S. an exclusive
10:7.2 Trinity, like the S., is concerned only with the total—
10:7.3 The S. is something less and something other than
10:7.3 and Spirit do not personally function with the S.,
10:7.5 maneuvering of this probable functioning of the S..
14:6.23 4. The S.—the evolutionary unification of experiential
14:6.23 and perfect proof of the spiritual reality of the S..
14:6.36 the reflectivity phenomenon associated with the S.
14:6.38 Here mortals attain pre-Paradise Deity—the S..
15:10.21 superuniverse personality manifestation of the S.,
15:10.23 sovereignty of the evolving experiential S..
16:1.2 is just why he can function personally for the S..
16:3.15 Spirit or to depict the spiritual attitude of the S.,
16:3.18 the growing experiential sovereignty of the S.
16:4.15 in association with the Conjoint Actor and the S..
16:6.1 is functionally related to the mind of the evolving S..
16:9.3 as a factor in the personality of the actualizing S..
17:2.2 Trinity is the very source of the actuality of the S..
17:2.2 imparted new personality prerogatives to the S. and
17:2.4 only existing personality of divinity created by the S.
17:2.5 signalized the first supreme creative act of the S..
17:2.5 This will to action was volitional in the S., but
17:2.5 The Deity response to the creative wills of the S.
17:3.3 the mind levels of the Conjoint Actor, the S.,
17:5.2 they synchronize with the universe presence of the S.
17:8.6 of that spirit-mind-power sovereignty of the S. which
18:3.8 destined sometime to be superseded by the S.,
18:3.9 The S. is achieving the sovereignty of the seven
21:3.23 To achieve new and higher relationship with the S..
21:5.5 divinity of God the Sevenfold culminating in the S..
21:5.5 sovereignty of the sometime-to-be-completed S.,
22:7.7 will probably prevail until such time as the S. shall
22:7.11 The S. is the unification of three phases of Deity
22:7.11 Center and his co-ordinates to the reality of the S..
22:7.13 certain high spiritual aspects of the S. which they
24:7.8 the power potential of the S. which he does not,
24:7.8 Graduate Guides are not created by the S., but we
24:7.9 modifications undoubtedly initiated by the S.—
25:3.16 a unique grasp of the emerging reality of the S.,
26:2.6 Master Spirits to the emerging purpose of the S.,
26:6.3 Spirit compensate this noncontactability of the S..
26:6.3 without assuming the unrevealed activity of the S..
26:6.4 this commission as to their comprehension of the S.
29:3.3 are associated with the cosmic overcontrol of the S..
31:0.10 may they acquire the sevenfold concept of the S..
31:9.14 together with the evolving and experiential S.,
31:10.10 even the future master universe functions of the S..
31:10.11 the matchless ministry and overcontrol of the S.,
31:10.13 participated in the time-space evolution of the S..
31:10.19 scale and the personality emergence of the S. with
32:3.13 and through the power-actualizing Deity of the S..
33:2.4 qualify to portray the experiential divinity of the S..
36:2.20 philosophy of expanding factualization of the S..
36:5.16 but they do not repercuss in the S. when acting on
38:8.4 pending the completed factualization of the S..
48:3.16 this work, and pending the factualization of the S.,
49:5.30 some not fully comprehended technique of the S..
52:7.7 Increasingly, planetary allegiance to the S. grows.
55:12.3 until the authority of the S. becomes sovereign.
55:12.5 There are those who hold that the S. himself will
56:3.4 level of the Master Spirits in association with the S.
56:5.3 first level of experiential deity in the evolving S..
56:6.2 The personality realities of the S. come forth from
56:6.2 Spirit to the active functional mind of the S..
56:6.3 in this power-personality synthesis of the S..
56:6.4 they do not actually find the S. as they are destined
56:6.4 finaliters, sixth-stage spirits, have not found the S.,
56:7.2 culminates in the comprehension of the S. while
56:7.7 Neither do we know whether or not the S. will
56:8.1 The S. has a threefold function in the experience
56:8.1 First, he is the unifier of time-space divinity, God the
56:8.1 he is the maximum of Deity which finite creatures
56:8.1 third, he is mortal man’s only avenue of approach to
56:8.2 that such finaliters come really to know the S.,
56:8.3 the opportunity to do for and in the emerging S..
56:8.3 of this upon their fellows and upon the evolving S..
56:10.19 three divinities are primarily manifested by the S. as
94:3.4 Indian philosophers close to the truth of the S., but
102:2.5 of energy, mind, and spirit in and as the S..
103:7.3 on the finite level in the emerging Deity of the S..
103:7.11 of three things: mind, spirit, and the universe—the S..
104:5.12 the emerging power-personality synthesis of the S..
104:5.12 to the time creatures of space the S. is a revelation
106:1.4 unified in the emerging personality of the S..
106:2.1 the S. eventually synthesize destiny attainment.
106:2.1 The S. is the deity culmination of grand universe
106:2.5 Thus does the S. eventually attain to the embrace of
106:2.8 completed power-personality synthesis of the S.
106:2.8 as such is revealed on subabsolute levels in the S.,
106:3.1 the S. will consummate its fullness as it was time
106:3.2 Trinity—the union of the Supreme Creators, the S.,
106:3.4 and as they are power-personality unified in the S..
106:3.5 experience unifying on finite deity levels as the S.
106:5.2 going on in connection with the evolution of the S.
106:6.2 seems to be adequate for the actualization of the S.,
106:8.20 in response to the initial creative mandate of the S..
106:8.21 The S. is not only spirit but also mind and power and
107:5.6 experiential endowment of evolutionary Deity—the S.
108:2.11 6. Influence of the S..
108:2.11 by some cosmic reflex action originating in the S..
108:3.10 register in the expanding Deity of the evolutionary S.
110:3.10 recognition of progressive obligations to the S.,
110:6.16 of the evolutionary soul with the emerging S..
110:6.16 far less conscious of experiential relation to the S.,
110:6.17 kinship with the cosmic actuality of the S..
112:2.18 revealing the S. of experience to the God-seeking
112:5.2 experiential Deity directly, becoming part of the S.
112:5.5 and wisdom of decision-actions the S. depends for
112:7.16 the S. is to disclose his unrevealed tertiary function
113:3.6 the unrecognized and unrevealed working of the S.,
113:3.6 realm of progressive survival in and through the S.,
113:4.6 in the enveloping and evolving presence of the S..
115:0.0 THE SUPREME BEING
115:3.4 exhausted by the maximum conception of the S..
115:3.19 the truth, beauty, and goodness of the S. could only
115:4.5 manifest on the finite level in conjunction with the S..
115:5.1 The S. is absolutely dependent on the existence and
115:6.3 The S. embraces possibilities for cosmic ministry that
115:6.8 this S. is forever seeking for Paradise coherence.
115:7.7 The S. cannot be fully appreciated without taking
116:0.5 The S. functions primarily in the central universe
116:0.5 knows just what this third development of the S.
116:1.1 the essence of evolutionary growth of unity in the S..
116:1.4 by some unknown associative technique in the S..
116:2.8 4. The S..
116:2.12 The S. is the maximum revelation of Deity to the
116:2.13 with the experiential Deity of Trinity origin—the S..
116:3.4 human beings what the Paradise Trinity is to the S.
116:4.2 a particularly close relationship between the S. and
116:4.3 concomitantly the S. functioned creatively as the
116:4.5 Spirits in response to the will and purpose of the S.,
116:5.1 in the relationship of God the Sevenfold to the S.,
116:6.8 is shared alike by all, from mortal man to the S..
116:7.6 person of the evolving God of all creatures, the S..
117:1.0 1. NATURE OF THE SUPREME BEING
117:1.2 The S. thus becomes the finite synthesis of the
117:1.5 In the S.,Creator and creature are united in one Deity
117:2.1 culminating consequence of all this growth is the S..
117:2.7 the S. will function as an experiential sovereign in the
117:2.9 Does the S. actualize in response to the evolution
117:2.9 this is the appearance of the S., to all personalities
117:3.1 The cosmic reality variously designated as the S.,
117:3.4 Similarly can the S. function as the universe
117:3.4 he is the actual embodiment and personal epitome
117:3.6 man, being a creature, is not exactly like the S.,
117:3.7 is somewhat like the way in which the S. expands.
117:3.10 The S evolves by virtue of his liaison with the Trinity
117:3.11 During the present universe age the S. is unable to
117:3.12 The S. did not create man, but man was literally
117:3.12 Nor does he evolve man; yet is the Supreme himself
117:5.3 with the experiential mind of the then actualized S.
117:5.9 through the ministry of the spirit of the emerging S.
117:6.4 the functioning of the ever-enlarging action of the S..
117:6.5 Father and child of the cosmic reaction of the S.,
117:6.8 sons of God the Father and God the Mother, the S.
117:6.8 cosmic cocoon in which the endowments of the S.
117:6.24 the completed evolutionary actualization of the S.
117:7.8 The S. contains three superfinite possibilities for
117:7.14 and by the Supreme Mind, will factualize as the S.,
117:7.16 Certainly, though, the personality of the S. will be
118:6.1 Omnipotence embraces power-potential of the S.
118:7.3 in time and within the evolving presence of the S..
118:9.4 levels of power and personality unification as the S..
118:10.3 It would appear that, in the S., all phases of activity
118:10.3 that the evolving S. is the partial portraiture of the
118:10.15 presences of Supremacy—Paradise Trinity and S..
118:10.17 planet; and this is the attained sovereignty of the S..
118:10.21 to the incompleteness of the actualization of the S.
119:8.3 Supreme Creators, is revelatory of the will of the S..
119:8.5 bestowals is a new Nebadon revelation of the S..
119:8.7 we believe he will be collaborating with the S. in the
120:0.3 be characteristic of the exalted rule of the S..
120:0.3 universe wisdom and the divine experience of the S..
120:2.6 they are also uniting in the evolving Deity of the S.
Supreme Center Supervisors
29:2.2 1. S. Center Supervisors.
29:2.10 1. S. Center Supervisors.
29:2.11 the S. function both as individuals and conjointly
30:2.93 1. S. Center Supervisors.
Supreme Chief
45:4.6 leader in the recognition of the divinity of “The S..”
64:6.23 worship of the true God under the name of the “S..”
Supreme Circuit Supervisors
24:1.3 1. S. Circuit Supervisors.
Supreme Controllers
4:5.3 and conduct of the Supreme Creators and the S..
Supreme Council
17:1.7 chief of the S. of the Paradise Corps of the Finality.
18:6.2 on Paradise as the S. of Universe Adjustments.
31:10.9 the seven constitute the S. of Destiny on Paradise;
32:5.9 a Mighty Messenger temporarily attached to the S.
Supreme Creator(s)
0:7.9 experiential association with the S. of time and space
4:5.3 the administrative policies and conduct of the S.
17:2.2 This union of the creative power of the S. with the
31:9.14 of the Architects and the grand universe S. in the
32:3.13 is conjoined with the evolving divinity of the S. of
36:6.7 sometimes designated as the S. of time and space;
56:5.3 is actively manifest in the operations of the S.—
56:6.1 And this divinity of purpose manifested by the S.
96:3.1 evolution of the Hebraic concepts and ideals of a S.
106:3.1 eventuate the plan; the S. bring it into existence;
106:3.1 consummate its fullness as it was created by the S.,
106:3.2 the first experiential Trinity—the union of the S.,
106:3.3 presence of the Master Creator Sons among the S.
106:8.10 This is the deity association of the S., God the
108:4.1 this act of abnegation in behalf of the S. children
108:4.2 The Adjusters are the will of God, and since the S.
116:2.3 bringing into existence the S. and their associates
116:2.12 The first three levels are the S.; the last three levels
116:2.13 The S., in their divine unity of power and personality
116:4.0 4. THE ALMIGHTY AND THE S. CREATORS
117:1.2 In the persons of the S. the Gods have descended
117:5.10 registry takes place through the persons of the S.
117:6.13 coming up from the evolutionary universes of the S.
118:4.7 presence of the Ultimacy of Deity that the S. operate
119:8.3 Deities, whose synthetic unity, as revealed by the S.,
Supreme Creator Personalities
0:12.6 eventually consist of the Supreme Being, the S.,
17:2.2 dawn of time, represents the initial effort of the S.,
107:4.6 manifestations, are always discernible by those S.
115:4.6 absonite agencies of Paradise and the S. of time.
115:4.6 attained to a certain point of maturation, the S.
115:6.5 The S. and all their divine associates are reflective of
116:2.14 in time and space through the activities of the S.,
117:3.7 in and out of the acts and achievements of the S.;
117:6.12 and by discovery of the manifold activities of the S.,
Supreme Deity
0:3.20 are ancestral to this S. of evolutionary time-space
31:10.11 their participation in the actualization of the S..
31:10.12 Sometime in the eternal future the evolution of S.
31:10.18 Concomitantly with these transactions the S.
56:8.2 destined to the service and the revelation of this S.
104:5.12 directly concerned, in the experiential Deities—S.,
112:7.15 from the mystery which now surrounds this S..
116:6.7 available alike to creature and Creator—even to S..
117:4.9 That S. is in a certain sense dependent on the
118:9.7 But in the evolving Deities of S. and Ultimate we
118:10.3 And we further find that this S. is evolving as the
Supreme Directors
48:4.7 of our superiors and in the divine stability of our S..
Supreme Divinity
26:6.2 that the ascenders achieve a new realization of S..
Supreme Executive(s) - see Executive; see Executives
Supreme Father
144:5.17 And for the honor and glory of the S. Father.
Supreme God
94:6.3 everlasting union with Tao, S. and Universal King.
112:7.19 your true characters—children of the S. of experience
131:5.3 There is but one S. God, the Lord of Lights.
Supreme Guide
8:2.2 by numerous titles: the Universal Spirit, the S.,
Supreme Judge
25:1.6 when man’s ascending soul stands before the S.,
Supreme Lord
104:1.6 the followers of Buddha, embraced S., Holy Spirit,
Supreme Mind
9:7.4 be accounted for by postulating the activity of the S..
22:7.11 and the S., the individual contribution of the Third
42:10.6 with the evolutionary-deity levels of the S. and
56:2.3 Spirits, who are in turn co-ordinated with the S. of
56:6.2 by means of the S., which concomitantly translated
56:10.11 evolution indicates the dominance of the S..
101:6.13 the attainment of the cosmic levels of the S. and by
102:6.10 of the cosmic truth of the dominance of the S..
106:5.2 are complemented by the unknown potential of S..
116:1.0 1. THE SUPREME MIND
116:1.1 and personality is a part of the creative urge of the S.
116:1.2 attributes of Supremacy is the function of S.;
116:1.3 the S. is in process of actualizing in the co-ordination
116:4.3 since has focalized the cosmic presence of the S.,
116:7.3 of identity and personality; and mind—even a S.—
117:7.14 that both, as unified in and by the S., will factualize
118:9.4 and living—a living mechanism activated by a S.,
Supreme One
131:4.2 The S. is brilliant beyond description; he is the
131:8.2 “How pure and tranquil is the S. and yet how
Supreme Person
31:10.18 3. Concomitantly with these transactions the S. of
131:4.2 O S., source of beings, Lord of creation, and ruler
Supreme Power Center(s)
18:5.3 the activities of the third order of the S. and of all
24:1.8 and the first order of the S. effect a liaison which,
29:0.7 2. The S. Power Centers.
29:0.10 The S. have existed from the near times of eternity,
29:0.10 no more beings of these orders have been created.
29:2.0 2. THE SUPREME POWER CENTERS
29:2.1 Such is the origin of the S. of the grand universe,
29:2.18 One S. is permanently assigned to each local system
29:2.18 These system centers dispatch the power circuits to
29:2.18 They co-ordinate the activities of the subordinate
29:3.1 The S. distributed throughout the superuniverses
29:3.1 And they are all in perfect synchrony and complete
29:3.9 \ the S. function only on especially constructed
29:4.1 These beings are the mobile subordinates of the S..
29:4.4 Physical Controllers are direct offspring of the S.,
29:4.15 amenable to their associate directors and to the S..
29:4.21 by inherent ability and in co-operation with the S..
30:1.89 19. The S. Power Centers.
30:2.92 B. S. Power Centers.
41:1.2 One hundred S. of the fourth order are
41:1.4 Ten S. of the fifth order are assigned to each of
41:1.4 they are not stationed on the headquarters sphere but
041:01.05 One S. of the sixth order is stationed at the exact
116:5.3 2. The S. Power Centers.
Supreme Power Directors
11:4.2 S. indicate the location of the seven flash stations for
23:2.19 issues from one of the Seven S. a call for exploration
24:1.14 Circuit Supervisors are subject to the Seven S.
24:7.8 The Seven Master Spirits and the associated S.,
25:1.2 the Master Spirits and their associates, the Seven S..
25:1.3 the assembly of the Master Spirits and the S. at their
29:0.6 1. The Seven S. Power Directors.
29:0.10 The S. and Centers have existed from the near times
29:0.10 no more beings of these orders have been created.
29:0.10 The Seven S. were personalized by the Seven Master
29:1.0 1.THE SEVEN SUPREME POWER DIRECTORS
29:1.1 The Seven S. are the physical-energy regulators of
29:1.1 Their creation of the Master Spirits is the first
29:1.1 But even these quasi-physical beings would be
29:1.2 The S. are seven in number, and they are identical in
29:1.2 One cannot be distinguished from another except by
29:1.2 The same d. is always in association with the same
29:1.3 The Seven S. are stationed on peripheral Paradise,
29:1.3 their slowly circulating presences indicate the
29:1.3 The p function singly in the power-energy regulation
29:1.3 They operate from Paradise but maintain themselves
29:1.4 These mighty beings are the physical ancestors of the
29:1.4 they would have to return to Paradise for retoning.
29:2.1 The S. are not able, individually, to reproduce
29:2.1 they can and do reproduce—create—other beings like
29:2.9 These power centers together with the S. are beings
29:2.10 These seven co-ordinates and associates of the S. are
29:2.11 The S. and the Supreme Center Supervisors function
29:3.1 with their Paradise progenitors, the Seven S..
29:3.1 Seven Master Spirits, the creators of the Seven S..
29:3.2 The S. are forever exempt from apprehension or
29:3.2 neither are they subject to administrative direction
29:4.2 directly governed from Paradise by the Seven S.
29:4.23 The transformers are the conjoint creation of the S.
30:1.88 18. The Seven S. Power Directors.
30:2.91 A. The Seven S. Power Directors.
116:1.3 potential of the Supreme is vested in the Seven S.,
116:5.4 3. The S. Power Directors.
116:5.10 This episode witnessed the appearance of the S..
116:5.11 of physical power appears to be centered in the S.,
116:6.5 the S. are incomplete without the overcontrol of
Supreme Rulers
40:10.3 unfold in obedience to the established laws of the S..
43:3.4 understood that the Most Highs were not the S.,
46:8.4 The S. are merciful and patient, but the law of
50:1.2 of their own minds over and above the will of the S..
53:2.4 always professed wholehearted loyalty to the S..
54:1.9 fellows in the name of personal liberty when the S. of
54:3.1 to choose for oneself is an endowment of the S.,
54:4.5 There are many reasons known to us why the S.
65:8.2 But we are all under the jurisdiction of the S. of
130:2.2 loyal to the doctrine of the One God—the S. of
144:4.4 led up to the supercommunion of his soul with the S.
Supreme Soul
2:1.2 He is the S., the Primal Mind, and the Ultimate
Supreme Spirit or Supreme Spirit groups
17:0.0 THE SEVEN SUPREME SPIRIT GROUPS
17:0.1 The Sg. are the universal co-ordinating directors of
17:0.10 seven orders are known on Uversa as the seven Sg..
17:6.1 narrated as part of this discussion of the seven Sg..
17:8.2 the Sg. are the immediate creators of the vast
17:8.3 The Sg. are the co-ordinators of the inhabited
118:9.4 co-ordinating with a S., and finding expression on
142:5.3 “The S. Spirit shall bear witness with your spirits
Supreme Spirits
9:8.15 I. The S. Spirits.
17:8.0 8. FUNCTIONS OF THE SUPREME SPIRITS
17:8.1 The seven groups of S. constitute the nucleus of
17:8.1 The domain of the S. extends from the presence of
17:8.1 the activity of the S. is encountered everywhere in
30:1.3 A. The S. Spirits.
30:1.56 A. The S. Spirits.
30:2.3 2. The S. Spirits.
30:2.14 II. THE S. SPIRITS.
33:3.2 is of the sixth group of S., being the 611,121st of
Supreme Trinity Personality or Personalities
15:2.6 There are three Recents of Days, S., on each minor
15:2.7 is presided over by three Perfections of Days, S..
15:2.9 one such S. presiding over each of these perfect
15:13.1 are administered by three Perfections of Days, S..
18:0.0 THE SUPREME TRINITY PERSONALITIES
18:0.1 S. are all created for specific services.
18:0.1 They are designed by the divine Trinity for the
18:0.1 they are qualified to serve with perfection of
18:0.1 There are seven orders of the S.: 1.Trinitized Secrets
18:0.9 These beings of administrative perfection are of
18:0.9 is a past event; no more S. are being personalized.
18:0.10 these S. represent the administrative policies of the
18:0.10 they represent the justice and are the executive
18:0.10 They form an interrelated line of administrative
18:2.1 of the billion worlds of Havona is directed by a S..
19:4.8 Univ. Censors, together with the seven orders of S.,
33:5.2 number 611,121 of the sixth order of S., is a being
43:9.1 the first of the S. Trinity-origin Personalities they
Supreme-Ultimate
0:9.5 supreme, ultimate, and possibly s. endowments, but
0:12.8 do we postulate the sometime appearance of the S.
13:1.18 the spirits of the Supreme, the Ultimate, and the S..
13:2.10 likewise related to the Ultimate and to the future S..
13:2.10 secrets of the Ultimate, even the secrets of the S..
14:6.4 3. Ascendant-finite—S. evolutional.
16:1.3 encompass the functional domain of the S. to
16:2.4 Master Spirits are collectively endowed with the s.
16:3.17 of the attitudes of the Ultimate and of the S..
22:7.14 effort repercusses in certain phases of the S. Mind.
22:7.14 they represent actualities of S. Deity which have
22:7.14 the unrevealed master universe function of the S..
23:4.2 related to the Conjoint Actor’s bestowal of S. Mind.
23:4.3 involving the unrevealed mind potentials of the S.
106:8.12 Son-Spirit and then Spirit-Supreme and on to S.
109:7.5 realms of the Ultimate, the S., even to the levels of
Supreme Unity
133:7.8 and foreshadows his eventual attainment of the S. of
Supreme Whole
116:4.1 The unity of the S. is dependent on the progressive
117:4.5 irrelevant to the eventual appearance of the S., but
Supreme Yahweh
97:2.3 the better classes returning to the worship of the s.
97:7.13 the majesty and universal omnipotence of the s.,
142:3.7 5. The S. Yahweh.
supreme—adjective
8:0.4 the Deities are co-ordinate, s., ultimate, absolute,
10:5.1 These functions are actively s., ultimate, and
15:12.2 The Sovereign Sons of the local universes are s. in
21:4.5 sevenfold bestowal Sons are unqualifiedly s. in the
21:5.1 of the sovereignty of a sevenfold Creator Son is s.
21:5.8 The Master Michaels are s. in their own universes
21:5.8 Otherwise these Master Sons are s. in authority,
21:5.8 are as Creators and Gods, s. in virtually all things.
25:3.4 study and adjudication, they are s. in authority.
27:0.1 supernaphim are perfect beings, s. in perfection,
33:3.1 the administrative authority of a Creator Son is s.;
33:7.7 all matters the courts of Salvington are final and s..
42:12.8 7. The accomplishment of divine destinies—s.,
48:3.16 the transition phases of ascendant life are s. in the
55:8.1 veto of the Constellation Fathers, is s. in authority.
66:8.6 The free will of man is s. in moral affairs; even the
67:2.4 proclaim Caligastia “God of Urantia and s. over all.”
84:5.13 Forever each sex will remain s. in its own domain,
88:3.4 the fetish of the state s. has passed through many
94:4.5 Siva and Vishnu are each regarded by some as s.
96:1.11 eventually believed him to be s. over all other gods.
100:6.2 the value that is held to be s. is truly a cosmic reality
102:5.1 time universes, potential is always s. over the actual.
107:4.3 but never the Adjusters; they are s. and infallible in
111:1.8 against his will; to the Adjusters the human will is s..
130:4.3 Always must the desire to do the Father’s will be s.
131:1.2 God is s.; he is the Most High of heaven and earth.
131:4.2 “He is the great God, in every way s..
131:4.2 Our God is s. in power and abides in the s. abode.
131:4.5 He is s. over all and in all.
131:6.2 They taught: “The Lord of Heaven is s..
131:7.2 Although I am great and s., still I have regard for
131:8.3 He is s. in power, yet he remains hidden from our
134:4.10 Only when God the Father becomes s. will men
143:1.7 the highest and s. is uncompromising loyalty to
supreme abode
131:4.2 Our God is supreme in power and abides in the s..
supreme achievement
14:6.7 Havona affords the Father s. gratification.
supreme acquirement
84:8.6 of the home—man’s s. evolutionary acquirement
supreme act
17:2.5 The creation of Majeston signalized the first s. of
supreme Adjusters
107:2.4 3. S., those Monitors that have served in the
107:2.4 A s., though no more divine than a virgin Monitor,
107:4.3 but never the Adjusters; they are s. and infallible
108:4.4 contacts with the s. and the self-acting Adjusters of
109:2.1 in relation to experience—virgin, advanced, and s..
109:2.2 Such a Monitor is either an advanced or a s..
109:2.10 S and self-acting Adjusters can leave the body at will
109:3.6 capacity belong to the advanced or to the s. type.
109:5.1 S. and self-acting Adjusters are able to contribute
supreme adjustments
4:1.9 made in a complex reality situation involving s. and
supreme administrators
18:1.1 They are not creators, but they are ultimate and s..
supreme adoration
27:7.3 other special outbursts of s. and spiritual praise
supreme adventure(s)
1:0.6 sublime search for the God of universes is the s. of
31:1.4 becoming a finaliter is one of the s. of these races.
32:0.3 before he ever embarked upon the s. of space.
110:3.1 Adjusters are engaged in one of the s. of time in
113:7.8 pairs have engaged in the s. of identity at-oneness.
143:1.6 The Paradise ascent is the s. of all time, the rugged
155:5.10 it is honestly won in the s. of all human existence—
supreme advisory body
45:3.9 the Jerusem executive council, the s. of Satania.
supreme ambition
1:0.3 God-knowing creatures have only one s., just one
supreme appeal
188:5.7 The cross makes a s. to the best in man because it
supreme ascensions
118:2.2 at the end of the s. and ultimate ascensions he
supreme assertion
3:5.9 4. Is faith—the s. of human thought—desirable?
supreme assurance
106:7.6 the infinity of God should be the s. that throughout
supreme attainment
102:1.1 capacity for comprehending the faith paths to s..
supreme authority
21:0.3 When settled in s., they are called Master Michaels.
21:4.4 a Creator Son receives from the Father s. over his
21:5.8 Otherwise these Master Sons are s. in authority,
33:3.1 the administrative authority of a Creator Son is s.;
43:2.2 Salvington government is the s. judicial authority.
48:2.18 the local planetary council of s. morontia authority
55:8.1 veto of the Constellation Fathers, is s. in authority.
84:2.3 the wife’s mother enjoyed virtually s. in the home;
114:4.3 the s. seems to be vested in the archangel attached
119:8.2 and to effect the final establishment of his s. in the
140:3.21 speak, for Jesus had talked to them as one having s..
196:0.4 validated by the s. of genuine personal experience.
supreme beauty
2:7.8 The discernment of s is the discovery and integration
56:10.3 The s., the height of finite art, is the drama of the
supreme blunder
19:1.9 2. It may commit the s. philosophical blunder by
supreme board
24:5.2 as the direct representative of the far-distant and s.
supreme body
31:10.9 Grandfanda is the chief of this s. of universe
45:3.9 executive council, the s. advisory body of Satania.
72:2.12 All decisions of this s. judicial body are by at least
supreme bookkeeper
141:4.1 that God is a Father, not a great and s. who is
supreme cabinet
35:6.2 constitute the s. advisory cabinet of the Creator Son.
supreme calamity
84:7.19 view the failure to have sons as the s. for all time
supreme choice
39:8.5 The s. of seraphim in the career of time is the post of
supreme command
172:5.10 and himself in s. of the assembling military forces
supreme commander
38:6.2 And Gabriel is the “s. of the armies of heaven,”
supreme commission
43:2.8 The approval of this s. renders legislative enactments
supreme concept(s)
22:10.2 that they are the personification of a single and s..
22:10.3 not see that such living concentrations of a single s.
56:10.18 word of Deity—the time-space comprehension of s..
91:5.1 As the concept of the alter ego of prayer becomes s.
160:5.3 since you deem the s. of your religion as being
supreme conflict
124:4.9 his s. was between two great commands which
supreme controller
131:4.3 The Lord is our ruler, shelter, and s., and his spirit
supreme correlation
118:7.2 Even the s. of all past, present, and future choice
supreme council(s)
18:5.4 representing the Ancients of Days at the s. on
18:6.4 other required personalities up to the s. on Paradise.
18:7.1 in accordance with the rulings of the s. of their corps
20:2.2 an order being directed by their s. on Paradise,
20:4.3 Such Adjusters form the s. Divinington council of
24:6.4 the Graduate Guides and now the chief of their s.
32:2.7 extending from the s. of the universe to the fathers
33:8.3 The s. of the local universe is made up of three
35:8.4 and assistants to the s. of the constellations
35:9.3 their places are filled by selections made by the s.
35:9.4 The s. Lanonandek councils are stationed on the
36:2.12 scrutinized by the s. of the senior Life Carriers
45:1.1 from time to time by the Jerusem s. executive council
45:3.22 members to represent the local system on the s. at
50:2.3 They usually surround themselves with a s. of twelve
55:10.1 the establishment of the s. of unlimited authority.
55:10.1 first act of this s. is to acknowledge the continued
55:10.6 creation and are assigned to the service of the s. of
55:10.7 jurisdiction of an extra-Paradise authority, the s..
66:5.31 This s. was directed by Van and was the court of
67:2.2 of appeal Van, chairman of the s. of co-ordination.
72:9.3 executives and by the mandate of the regional s.,
72:9.3 privileges are conferred by the state and regional s.
119:3.1 The s. on Salvington had just finished consideration
188:3.12 extant which show that during this period the s. of
supreme counselor
55:10.5 one of these Magisterial Sons will become the s.
supreme courage
143:1.7 the highest and s. is uncompromising loyalty to
supreme course
26:5.4 and experiential—intellectual, spiritual, and s..
supreme court(s)
33:7.7 matters the courts of Salvington are final and s..
53:9.3 Lucifer, placed on the records of the Uversa s.
55:4.28 there for a time to occupy seats on the s., after
55:8.2 becomes the volunteer adviser to the system s.
66:5.31 10. The s. of tribal co-ordination and racial
66:5.31 were authorized to assume the functions of the s. of
70:12.2 and eventually s. of adjudication were established
72:2.11 2. State s., whose decisions are final in all matters
72:2.11 bring any case at once to the bar of the federal s..
72:2.12 3. Federal s.—the high tribunal for the adjudication
72:2.17 The federal s. does not pass upon socioeconomic
72:7.6 be modified except by consent of the federal s.,
72:8.3 Judges of the federal s. must hold degrees from all
72:11.1 industrial tribunals, confirmed by the federal s.,
175:3.1 On many previous occasions had this s. of the Jewish
supreme creator
117:1.9 at one and the same time the s. and the supreme
supreme creature
117:1.9 and the same time the supreme creator and the s..
supreme decision
108:2.8 3. Upon the making of a s. of unusual spiritual
109:2.4 3. Has a subject who has made the s., has entered
110:7.9 a supreme situation, and consequent upon a s..
113:1.5 Also, when any human being makes the s., when
113:2.1 a human soul who has made a s. to become Godlike,
supreme Deity
0:1.9 6. S.—self-experiential and creature-Creator-unifying
79:6.10 of a religion in which truth was enshrined as the s..
96:1.14 lesser gods are subordinated to a s.; the great Jove
96:4.7 a heroic effort to uplift Yahweh to the dignity of a s.
103:8.1 affirm the certainty of such a s. and personal Deity.
103:9.5 The earmarks of such a religion are: faith in a s.,
134:3.7 a religion which recognized God—some sort of s..
supreme delight
132:3.4 personally discovered truth, is the s. of the soul;
146:2.9 Said Jesus: “Let your s. be in the character of God,
150:5.5 service in the kingdom as the s. of life on earth.
supreme desire
1:2.2 God is not simply the s. of man, the mortal quest
8:0.1 the s. of both the Thought-God and the Word-God
71:4.15 becomes revealed in the s. of every individual to do
110:3.2 The secret of survival is wrapped up in the s. to be
110:3.6 decisions, your faithful determinations and your s.,
110:7.9 hear the Adjuster’s voice except in moments of s.,
130:4.3 Always must the desire to do the Father’s will be s.
131:4.6 Our s. desire shall be union with the Supreme.
140:10.9 faith in the effectiveness of the s. human desire to do
147:4.9 problems when your s. is ever to do the Father’s will.
170:2.18 The kingdom of God in this world, the s. to do the
177:1.3 Even a youth, if the desire of the heart is really s.,
177:3.2 when Nathaniel made his speech on “S. Desire” to
178:1.11 to preach this gospel of the kingdom—the s. to do
supreme destiny or destinies
22:8.6 who are forgathering on Vicegerington, the s. of all
42:12.8 7. The accomplishment of divine destinies—s.,
47:6.3 motivation of the realization of a common and s.—
supreme devotion
100:7.12 the model of sanity and the pattern of s. to the high
110:7.10 Upon him I bestow the s. and affection of a divine
142:1.4 3. Love is the rule of living within the kingdom—s.
160:5.1 In this sense, religion symbolizes our s. to that which
160:5.4 A religion, by losing its universal appeal to s., may
188:5.1 The cross portrays the full measure of the s. of the
188:5.9 the s. of the full bestowal of a righteous life in the
196:0.10 To him prayer was a confession of s., the validation
supreme divinity
21:6.4 path for all universe personalities as it leads from s.
supreme dimension
112:1.9 This s is an associable absolute and, while not infinite
112:1.11 are articulated with the s. or personality dimension
supreme directors
16:4.2 s. of the vast and far-flung spirit-creature creation.
18:1.1 is wholly committed to this corps of seventy s..
18:1.3 The ten s. of Divinington affairs are reflective of the
18:1.5 the work of these s. has to do with the intimate
18:5.1 The Recents of Days are the youngest of the s. of the
29:0.5 Including the s., they embrace the following major
29:0.11 have nothing to do with the s. or the power centers
supreme disappointment
22:7.6 have made the supreme effort and sustained the s..
supreme dominance
95:6.4 symbol of the pure and wise Spirit of universal and s.
supreme dream
83:8.6 Marriage still is man’s s. of temporal ideality.
supreme duty
142:4.2 but rather shall all be concerned with one s..
supreme effort
22:7.6 who are designated as beings who have made the s.
45:7.3 in their s. to qualify the mortal survivors for the
supreme endowment(s)
0:9.5 ultimate, and possibly s.-ultimate endowments,
102:2.8 Religion is evolutionary man’s s., the one thing
supreme engagement
120:2.8 the ideal of perfected technique in the s. of the
supreme enlightenment
94:8.16 It implied a condition of s. and supernal bliss wherein
131:3.5 while he yet lives on earth—may attain the s. of the
supreme executives
17:1.0 1. THE SEVEN SUPREME EXECUTIVES
53:4.2 promised that they should rule the worlds as s..
supreme existence
101:6.2 God, constitutes the potential completion of s. and
supreme experience
130:2.6 and to learn to love them, is the s. of living.
155:6.7 should you sacrifice the s. of human existence:
155:6.11 is the s. of honestly trying to do that divine will.
184:4.6 fact and truth of that s. and supernal experience,
196:3.28 Religion is man’s s. in the mortal nature, but finite
supreme expression
188:5.4 that it was the s. and final expression of Jesus’ love,
supreme fairness
10:6.17 associates mete out the just judgment of s. to the
supreme fascination
86:1.4 was the main interest and the s. of the savage mind
supreme Father
95:5.7 worship of the One God, creator of Aton and s. of all
supreme fatherliness
140:5.17 may be passive, but here it is active and dynamic—s..
supreme fetish
88:2.6 Moses’ very effort against fetishes became a s.;
supreme finality
14:0.2 the ideal of divine completeness, s., ultimate reality,
supreme folly
175:1.5 your leaders are about to commit the s. of the ages
supreme forces
101:10.9 enlisted in the struggles of time on the side of the s.
supreme function(s)
10:5.1 These functions are actively s., ultimate, and
43:2.3 While the s. judicial function rests with the central
supreme gesture
196:3.30 Religion is man’s s., his magnificent reach for final
supreme goal(s)
20:5.2 The career of sevenfold bestowal is the s. of all
31:1.5 three destinies as constituting the s. of their careers,
87:7.7 The new cult must provide s. of living which are
100:3.1 pays any price essential to the attainment of the s.,
100:6.3 of the quest for the highest universe objectives—s..
112:2.14 the supreme ideas, the supreme motives, the s.,
supreme God or god(s)
93:2.3 on which we live, and he is also the s. of heaven.”
94:2.8 militant Islam with its concept of Allah as the s. of
95:6.2 The idea of a s. was clear in his mind, and he set
95:6.2 he created a galaxy of seven s. with Ahura-Mazda
98:3.7 emperor did not hesitate to proclaim himself the s..
supreme grandeurs
155:5.13 the eternal truths and s. of the kingdom of heaven?
supreme group
169:4.8 concept of Elohim and called this s. of beings God
supreme head
182:3.7 to employ none of his sovereign power as the s. of
supreme humiliation
70:7.7 And it was the s., a tribal disgrace, to fail to pass the
supreme ideal(s)
56:10.15 into one unified concept of a divine and s. ideal.
56:10.15 does this divine and s. become power-unified in
99:5.11 in presenting Christ as the s. of spiritual leadership,
100:5.3 that professions of loyalty to the s.—the psychic,
160:5.4 which constitutes the s. of religious loyalty,
160:5.5 have a genuine spiritual religion without the s. of
160:5.9 Therefore must your devotion to a s., if that ideal is
supreme ideas
2:0.2 nature of God can be studied in a revelation of s.,
112:2.14 the s., the supreme motives, the supreme goals,
supreme influence
160:4.15 that the far-reaching vision of religion exerts its s..
supreme integration
106:2.0 2. SECONDARY S. FINITE INTEGRATION
supreme joy
27:7.6 productive of the s. of divine satisfaction in the
55:2.5 “funerals” are occasions of s., inexpressible hope,
149:5.4 yield composure, contentment, and s. in the spirit”
178:1.11 to do the Father’s will coupled with the s. of the
180:1.2 I am about to experience the s.,even though enduring
180:1.6 which would have made such a loving service a s..
180:2.1 spirit and experience the s. of yielding this spiritual
supreme Judges
113:6.8 of concern to none but the s. of survival values.
supreme judicial body
72:2.12 All decisions of this s. are by at least a two-thirds
supreme jurisdiction
21:4.2 they assume settled and s. over the universes of their
supreme jurors
22:4.3 They are the s. jurors of Orvonton.
supreme justice
2:4.5 understanding interpretation of the demands of s.
25:3.17 as the embodiment of the s. of time and space.
25:4.12 expertness in the concept of universal law and s..
54:4.5 Sons, the s. of the superuniverse would have acted
54:4.6 S. can act instantly when not restrained by mercy.
54:5.3 2. S. is dominated by a Father’s love; therefore will
supreme knowledge
27:5.2 S. you thus obtain from the living beings who are
supreme law
32:4.6 Creator Son, whose will is the s. of his universe.
93:4.6 were patterned along the lines of the Dalamatian s.
142:3.22 And it is this s. of love for God and for man that I
supreme Lawmaker
4:1.2 with the unchanging and perfect nature of the s..
supreme levels
8:2.8 sublime traits of divinity are co-ordinated in near-s.
56:8.4 revelations of the God of evolutionary creatures on s
supreme love
100:4.4 high levels of human living are attained in the s. of
119:1.5 love and adoration by his matchless wisdom, s.,
supreme loyalty or loyalties
99:4.3 If religion is to promote s., it must not be formalized.
103:9.12 the devotions unquestioning, the loyalties s.,
155:6.13 to appear as a God of s. and divine ideals in the souls
163:2.10 Man may not share his s. to a spiritual ideal with a
supreme magic
180:2.4 regarded prayer in Jesus’ name as a sort of s.,
supreme mandate
1:0.3 there has gone forth the s., “Be you perfect, even
supreme meanings
14:4.22 and enlarged appreciation of s., ultimate values,
110:6.18 growth of the morontia soul, the comprehension of s.
supreme measure
180:1.3 I hold up before you the s. of true affection,
supreme ministry
157:6.3 the more complete realization of the truth of his s.
supreme mission
127:6.16 —Jesus prepares to continue his s. of revealing God
supreme mobilization
0:8.11 Divine Ministers are participants in this s., but
supreme moments
181:2.15 There will come those s. wherein my disciples will
supreme motives
112:2.14 the supreme ideas, the s., the supreme goals,
132:2.5 and unifies the s. human motives of time with the
supreme obligations
118:7.4 while failing to perceive the s. and duties of cosmic
supreme order(s)
39:9.2 serve more extensively with the s. of seraphim,
48:6.28 the teaching counselors of the s. of seraphim
52:7.2 highest and most experienced of the s. of Daynals.
53:7.6 Of the s. of seraphim, not an angel was lost, but
119:4.2 This seraphim tests out as belonging to the s. of
supreme perfection
9:2.4 towards the ideals of divinity and the goal of s..
supreme performance
22:7.1 unfold the experience of the s. creative performance
supreme personality or personalities
1:6.3 God, the highest, even s., ultimate, and absolute.
19:1.4 Teacher Sons are the s. co-ordinating personalities of
33:1.4 To you, Michael, the Creator Son, is the s.; to you,
102:3.15 is only satisfied with first causes, religion with s.,
111:5.6 this same perfecting son will find s. satisfaction in
supreme pleasure
1:7.9 Many times have I enjoyed the s. of a sojourn in
27:6.5 The masters of philosophy take s. in imparting their
27:7.3 such homage achieves the creature goal of s. and
supreme pledge
120:1.6 for personal reasons since I am the living and s.
supreme power
120:1.4 the s. over, and jurisdiction of, your universe.
supreme premium
69:2.5 Hebrews were the first tribe to put a s. on industry;
supreme price
181:2.29 follow me in paying the s. of loving service in the
supreme purpose
23:2.12 infinite adaptation of all things to their s. on the
120:4.4 Never lose sight of the fact that the s. of the Michael
129:4.7 And this was Jesus’ true and s. purpose.
160:1.11 to quicken and deepen the s. of living by actually
160:3.5 a new and exalted goal of destiny, a s. life purpose
195:10.17 purpose all education should be to foster the s. of life
supreme qualities
2:7.10 these s. of the Eternal become co-ordinated and
132:2.9 and spiritually unified with the positive and s. of
supreme question
153:1.5 there was just one great mystery, just one s.,
supreme reaction(s)
17:6.3 Spirit what is known as the “s. of complement.”
140:5.4 to the portrayal of his four transcendent and s. of
140:5.15 this by pointing out four s. of fatherly love:
supreme reality or realities
1:3.5 The s. personal reality of the finite creation is spirit;
99:4.4 prevails, for such is the true spiritual concept of s..
100:3.2 God becomes a symbol signifying the approach to s.
115:4.0 4. SOURCES OF SUPREME REALITY
177:2.3 “Love, John, is the s. of the universe when bestowed
191:5.3 facts, truth, and faith in the s. of living experience.
supreme realization
55:11.4 advanced achievements in the s. of cosmic wisdom.
supreme reason
2:5.5 evidence of the goodness of God and the s for loving
supreme refuge
131:4.4 He is the s. of the universe and the changeless
supreme relationship
40:10.13 Sonship is the s. of the creature to the Creator.
143:1.4 Truth is a liberating revelation, but love is the s..
supreme representative(s)
13:4.2 The Seven Master Spirits are the ultimate and s. of
120:0.4 but he can rule as the s. of the Trinity only after
supreme requirement
196:0.13 is the full significance of his one s., “Follow me.
supreme responsibility
84:7.25 conferring certain parental rights, entails the s. of
112:5.5 freewill creaturehood, constitutes man’s s. cosmic.
supreme revelation
7:7.0 7. THE S. REVELATION OF THE FATHER
128:7.6 Jesus made the s. of the Paradise Father to Urantia
supreme rule
3:5.0 5. THE FATHER’S SUPREME RULE
74:7.19 7. The seven commands of s. moral rule.
170:1.7 the eternal age of God’s s. on earth, the new world,
supreme ruler(s)—see also Ruler; Rulers
18:3.8 Apparently they are the s. of the superuniverses;
21:3.15 he has become a Master Son, a sovereign and s..
32:3.5 vicegerent of God and subsequently s. in his own
51:3.9 beautiful it would have been had Michael, the s. of
51:6.11 5. The universe Father—the Creator Son and s. of the
120:3.12 until his return as the s. and personal ruler of the
127:0.4 the unquestioned and s. of all created intelligences on
176:4.5 for he must come as the s. of a universe and not as
186:2.11 behold that man, while the God of Havona, the s.
supreme sacrifice
157:6.8 this affection by your willingness to make the s..”
supreme sanction
33:8.4 The one hundred councils of s. are also situated on
supreme satisfaction(s)
14:6.6 God the Father derives s. parental satisfaction from
23:2.14 the s. consequent upon the contact of the minds of
27:6.1 Next to the s. of worship is the exhilaration of
27:7.8 After the attainment of the s. of the fullness of
62:6.1 first volitional beings brought to us great joy and s..
89:0.2 the notion that spirits derive s. from the sight of
100:0.2 gratification—love yields the s. subjective satisfaction
132:6.1 those who lead men to God experience the s. of
155:5.10 the s. of experiencing the personal triumph of the
170:4.12 4. The s. satisfactions of the loving service of man.
supreme self-control
14:6.26 living will creatures of s. and perfect self-control;
supreme self-realization
35:3.9 7. The domain of co-ordinate and s..
supreme sense
1:5.13 Personality, in the s., is the revelation of God to the
supreme sentiment
138:9.1 one human emotion—the s. of friendship-loyalty.
supreme seraphim
39:0.2 1. S. Seraphim.
39:0.9 Manotia, is a s. and onetime functioned only as a s..
39:1.0 1. SUPREME SERAPHIM
39:1.1 These s. are the highest of the seven revealed orders
39:1.1 They function in seven groups, each of which is
39:1.2 The first group of the s. are assigned to the service
39:1.14 and often attended, by these counselors of the s..
39:1.15 was in the likeness of a teaching counselor of the s.
39:1.16 A body of 144 s. is elected from time to time by the
39:1.17 These are the official recorders for the s. seraphim.
39:1.18 Large numbers of unattached seraphim of the s.
39:1.18 the differential of demand for the service of the s.,
48:6.1 all orders of angels, from planetary helpers to the s.,
48:6.28 the teaching counselors of the s. order of seraphim
53:7.6 Of the s. order of seraphim, not an angel was lost,
119:4.4 always throughout this era were the s. regarded
119:4.6 to personalize in the likeness of angelic life as a s.
supreme service
20:6.2 These Sons of s. all pass from infancy through
55:3.8 conferred upon a citizen was the order of “s.,”
55:3.19 have received the order of s. of the morontia temple.
supreme shock
86:3.1 Death was the s to evolving man,the most perplexing
supreme situation
110:7.9 a s., and consequent upon a supreme decision.
supreme skill
14:3.3 Eternals of Days teach with s. and direct their
supreme sovereign(s) or Sovereign
21:4.5 acquired, such Sons are s. universe sovereigns;
67:2.2 the orders designating Caligastia as s. on Urantia
119:7.2 the final and triumphant return of Michael as s.,
119:7.4 eternally enthrone him as the undisputed and s. of
120:2.2 as well as the Son of God, s. of your universe.
120:3.10 return to us as the s. and unconditional sovereign
136:3.1 Prince, so soon to be proclaimed s. of Nebadon
supreme sovereignty
20:5.5 the arena in which Michael won the s. of the universe
21:3.2 the creature bestowals, he assumed an unearned s.,
21:3.8 4. S.—the settled authority following completion of
21:3.8 In Nebadon, s. dates from the completion of
21:3.9 5. Augmenting s.—the advanced relationship growing
21:3.12 takes an oath to the Trinity not to assume s. until the
21:3.16 The technique of obtaining s. over a local universe
21:3.23 and factualizes the s. local universe sovereignty of a
21:5.1 the sovereignty of a sevenfold Creator Son is s.
21:5.6 With the achievement of s. universe sovereignty,
21:5.6 The acquirement of s. by a Master Son implies the
21:6.2 elevation to s. universe sovereignty must signify the
53:9.3 Michael, upon assuming the s. of Nebadon,
116:4.8 Paradise divinity to the experiential nature of s..
119:8.5 bestowals resulted in the liberation of Michael’s s.
120:0.1 which every Creator Son must pay for s. of his
120:0.5 his sovereignty is s. since it embodies at one and
120:1.5 you return to us as s. and unconditional sovereign
120:2.1 ascension to your Father to receive from him the s.
120:2.2 And with the subsequent endowment of s. over
193:5.4 returned to the status of Paradise sonship and s. on
supreme study
40:7.4 this supernal adventure should be the s. of man.
supreme supervision
15:10.1 directed by one of the Seven Master Spirits of s.,
16:0.11 of these Seven Master Spirits of ultimate and s..
supreme supervisors
24:1.7 The s. of Havona and the associate supervisors of
24:1.7 The s. are seven in number and are stationed on
supreme surety
27:5.1 imprinted on the eternal tablets of divine life and s..
supreme teacher
74:8.8 since Moses was the s. of the Hebrews, the stories
supreme test
26:5.5 advancement, but achievement is the final and s..
82:1.10 impulse to the regulations of society is the s. of the
182:3.11 The s. of the full realization of the human nature
supreme tribunal(s)
14:3.2 who have long since passed the scrutiny of the s. of
15:12.0 12. THE SUPREME TRIBUNALS
15:12.3 in the decrees of these s. and superlative tribunals.
18:3.7 must participate in the final decrees of the s. of a
70:12.5 As judges of their high and s. only those who are
71:8.13 courts of nations presided over by a s. planetary
72:2.7 regional (subfederal) executives, the chief of the s.,
72:2.8 The federal s. approves the appointment of these
72:2.12 This s. consists of twelve men over forty and
164:4.12 which he courageously bore before this s. of all Israel
supreme trinity
94:4.4 2. The Trimurti, the s. trinity of Hinduism.
supreme trust
196:0.3 the tranquillity of s. and unquestioned trust in God
supreme truth
160:5.11 shall be thrilled by the communal vision of this s..
supreme type
109:3.6 survival capacity belong to the advanced or to the s..
supreme understanding
26:5.2 in three major divisions: first, the s. of the Trinity;
supreme undertaking
16:9.2 man’s s. in the physical tabernacle where the mind
supreme unifier(s)
55:12.4 They function only as s. unifiers.
56:8.0 8. THE SUPREME UNIFIER
supreme units
11:3.4 supersuperior, celestial, supercelestial, to the s..
supreme value(s)
1:2.2 reality, not merely man’s traditional concept of s..
7:3.5 consciousness that is fraught with s. spiritual value,
44:2.1 morontia world has a thousand and one things of s.,
55:8.4 efforts to inculcate new mota meanings of s. into the
92:7.5 devotion of self to the service of meaningful and s..
92:7.5 by the standards of highest meanings and s.—divine
96:0.1 finally excludes all but the one God of final and s..
98:2.5 develop a technique for fostering and conserving s..
99:6.2 to foster the attractions of s.; to enhance the service
100:1.3 new meanings of values, and augmented loyalty to s..
100:1.6 maintain an attitude of wholehearted devotion to s..
100:3.0 3. CONCEPTS OF SUPREME VALUE
100:3.6 The s. of human life consists in growth of values,
100:6.1 some reality which the religionist deems to be of s.
100:6.1 loyalty and wholehearted devotion to s..
100:6.1 This religious devotion to s. is shown in the relation
100:6.2 The accepted s. of the religionist may be base or
100:6.2 the value that is held to be s. is truly a cosmic reality
101:5.13 more and more you will know the truth of s., eternal
101:8.2 with spiritual meanings, divine ideals, and s.;
101:8.3 traitor when it belittles loyalty to s. and divine ideals.
103:2.1 natural and normal growth of the recognition of s.
111:3.5 Faith in the survival of s. is the core of religion;
111:3.5 religious experience consists in the union of s. and
112:2.11 of spirit can still perceive cosmic realities and s. of a
117:4.11 man cannot destroy the s. of human existence, but
118:9.9 meanings, and the goodness of s. spirit values.
161:1.11 such as superhuman, transcendent, s., infinite,
195:5.8 Religion discovers for the soul those s. which are in
supreme veneration
88:2.8 to swear by some object of s. is a form refined
supreme versatility
28:1.1 beings of divine originality and near-s. are the gift of
supreme virtue
16:7.10 S., then, is wholeheartedly to choose to do the will
supreme will
111:1.8 against his will; to the Adjusters the human will is s..
supreme wisdom
12:7.3 where the course of s. might indicate the demand for
95:6.3 God was a being of s. and the patron of civilization;
157:6.2 the personification of that s. which can only be
168:4.10 answer your petitions in accordance with that s. and
supreme word
95:5.8 The s. of Ikhnaton’s religion in daily life was
supreme worship
178:1.3 demand that spiritual homage and s. be rendered
supreme Yahweh—see Yahweh
supreme—adverb
9:5.2 his co-ordinate and subordinate associates, rules s..
32:4.4 The Creator Son rules s. in all matters of ethical
33:2.2 this local universe, and herein he now reigns s..
79:5.2 But the red man had reigned s. in eastern Asia for
119:2.2 This rebel System Sovereign, Lutentia, reigned s. on
188:4.11 monarch of a universe in which justice ruled s.,
196:0.12 faith of the child reigned s. in all matters relating to
supremely
0:11.4 appears to be the all-efficient mechanizer of the s.
2:5.8 God loves me, I should continue to love him s.,
9:1.8 The Spirit is s. competent to minister love and to
18:7.2 They are s. devoted and divinely faithful to the
21:3.13 a Creator Son rules his domain well-nigh s. when
21:3.15 finished, then is he s. settled in universe authority;
22:10.8 are superbly loyal, exquisitely intelligent, s. wise—
28:6.21 God is s. great and good.
33:7.1 The Master Son, Michael, is s. concerned with but
37:5.5 They are s devoted to the welfare of the mortal races
39:9.3 They are still s. devoted to that universal plan of
48:4.16 exhilarating assemblage of s. happy personalities.
56:9.11 the explanation of universal unity as it must be s.,
56:10.3 that is the supernal achievement of the s. beautiful,
99:2.4 which is born of the sincere desire to love God s.
105:5.7 1. Primary maximums, the s. perfect reality,
105:5.8 2. Secondary maximums, the s. perfected reality,
120:3.9 world (much less on Urantia) but wholly and s.
123:1.1 secured work as a carpenter, and they were s. happy.
125:5.8 being interested s. in just one thing: to proclaim
131:2.13 “And to all who love the Lord s. and their neighbors
131:5.2 As you s. desire, so shall you be.
132:6.1 Did we not s. enjoy this ministry of restoring the
133:7.12 The s. happy and efficiently unified mind is the
139:5.7 Jesus was s. interested in men, all kinds of men.
139:7.6 Matthew was intensely loyal to Jesus and s. devoted
142:3.22 the injunction to love God s. and your neighbor as
142:7.10 The father is s. interested in the progressive welfare
177:4.10 wholly wedded to self-seeking and s. motivated by
195:6.2 science, while it s. concerns itself with the scientist.
surcharged
3:4.2 the Infinite would still be s. with the same degree of
12:7.6 He is the Father, a being s. with personality and the
51:1.3 they are also s. with divine energy and saturated
100:7.4 Jesus was s. with divine enthusiasm, but he never
sure—see sure—with not; sure—with made or make
9:6.9 of this we are s.: The Infinite Spirit is the perfect
13:2.5 for you are s. to encounter many difficulties as you
28:7.3 reflective of the s. knowledge and certain wisdom
34:6.3 to embark on the s. and certain retracement of those
39:8.4 None but successful destiny guardians can be s. of
39:8.9 Angels are not absolutely s. of their eternal future
48:4.18 The mortal personality, never s. as to which will next
53:1.6 Gabriel has reserved in s. chains of darkness to the
55:10.11 We are equally s that the Melchizedeks are to remain
69:9.6 the king would be s. to trump up some charge for
70:2.19 then you may be s. that war will long continue.
72:10.1 penalty, and the visitation of justice is s. and swift.
75:7.4 the s. penalty, which would unfailingly attend default
82:3.13 a girl’s desirability as a wife since the man was s. of
87:2.2 the ghost was s. to delay its progress to ghostland.
87:4.3 two kinds of spirit ghosts made slow but s. progress
87:6.15 These primitive customs were considered s. guards
87:6.16 Self-denial was looked upon as being a s. coercive;
97:1.5 everlasting covenant, ordered in all things and s..”
101:2.7 does not stop in its flight of faith until it is s of a God
102:1.3 The more of science you know, the less s. you can be
102:4.1 to know the mind of God than for you to be s. of the
102:7.6 it is true that many who are inwardly s. about God
103:6.12 satisfying understanding of his s. and settled place
107:3.7 I am very s. there is nothing on Divinington of real
107:6.5 we have never been s. of detecting the presence of
110:1.2 Adjusters are loving leaders, your safe and s. guides
113:4.3 In following this leading you are s. to encounter,
114:1.1 Urantia had no s. and settled relationship with the
117:2.6 But we are very s. that it will be something very
118:3.7 we are s. that an idea pattern does not contain space.
118:10.23 Providence is the slow and s. emergence of the
118:10.23 Providence is the s. and certain march of the
124:5.6 he became increasingly s. that he would never go
126:5.9 supporting his family was a s. safeguard against his
127:2.9 James stated that he was s. Jesus would help to
130:7.2 to do something for them which you are s. they want
131:3.4 Those who are s. of salvation are forever free from
131:4.3 “God is the s. refuge of every good man when in
131:4.4 God is our s. leader and unfailing guide.
131:8.3 patient in his designs but s. of his accomplishments
133:1.5 there is pretty s. to be near at hand some other
133:2.1 I am s. you must feel that you have some good
136:8.5 trying to get ahead of the natural, slow, and s. way
139:8.12 Thomas had a keen and s. sense of fact.
147:5.7 slow progress, but the progress is none the less s..
147:6.3 Jerusalem spies were s. they would now secure
147:6.4 We are s. you will command them to cease.”
148:5.3 But of one thing you may be s.: The Father does not
148:7.1 Jesus went the six Jerusalem spies were s. to follow.
151:2.5 I am equally s. that all such attempts to make a
159:3.13 by so doing enter upon the s. pathway to trouble.
160:3.1 One thing I am s. of: Emotional excitement is not
161:2.9 Jesus seems to be so s. about God and speaks of
161:2.10 We know he is human, we are s. of that, but we are
161:2.10 but we are almost equally s. that he is also divine.
167:7.6 Angels are the s. and heavenly guides of the soul of
171:4.8 signifying a s. triumph of the kingdom immediately
173:1.2 he could be s. the intended sacrifice would not be
176:4.6 We are s. of only one thing: He has promised to
178:2.9 Jesus wanted to be s. he would have this one last
184:2.6 “I am s. you are a disciple of this Jesus, not only
184:4.6 the religion of Jesus thus becomes the s. technique
191:1.4 and that he could be s. he was still an ambassador of
195:3.9 could not save a great empire from the s. results of
sure—with not or cannot
10:7.5 Frankly, we do not know; we are not really s..
12:4.2 we are not so s. about the relation of this Absolute
12:4.2 But we are not so s. about the relation of the
40:9.9 aspire to Paradise destiny, but they cannot be s. of it.
48:4.18 The mortal personality, never s. as to which will
101:2.16 while to all other men who are not thus s. of God
102:7.1 But you cannot be s. about God unless you know
106:6.4 we are not so s. regarding quantitative relationships.
107:2.5 a fourth stage of service about which we are not s..
107:6.5 we have never been s. of detecting the presence of
115:6.8 Though we are not s., we believe that, as a finite
123:6.9 while he was not perfectly s. about the answer, Jesus
sure—with made or make
87:3.3 The custom of adopting children was to make s. that
122:10.3 In this manner Herod hoped to make s. that this child
131:3.4 then make s. that you sincerely seek to fulfill all
136:9.12 Jesus made s. that these same Jews would certainly
140:10.2 when they did make s. to remember what the Master
142:5.2 made your status in heavenly citizenship s..
156:5.2 Let every man make s. that the intellectual and
165:4.8 not see that my work has to do with making s. that
166:1.4 You make s. to present a pious and holy
168:1.15 departure of spirits of the dead served to make s.,
175:1.17 other hypocrites who make s. that they tithe mint,
177:0.1 Make s. that the truth abides in your lives, and that
177:2.3 make s. that your love is admonished by wisdom and
184:1.1 Annas wanted to make s. that the Master’s trial
187:5.8 in order to make s. of his death, one of the soldiers
188:0.3 for the purpose of making s. that Jesus’ body
188:5.11 Make s., then, that when you view the cross as a
188:5.11 Rather, make s. that you see in the cross the final
192:2.5 Only make s. that you follow me.”
192:2.10 make s. that you are devoted to the welfare of my
195:9.1 the superstitious creeds of past ages, make s. that
196:2.4 Paul’s Christianity made s. of the adoration of the
surely
2:7.6 but more certainly and s. by the unerring response of
3:3.2 He says: “I have s. seen the affliction of my people
13:2.7 you shall s. stand repeatedly at the “right hand of
23:2.12 characters which the Gods are so s. forging out on
46:0.1 the results of disharmony are being slowly but s.
52:7.7 Slowly but s. the world is being won to the joyous
58:1.5 Slowly but s. physical developments on earth and in
70:10.12 who is guilty of death; he shall s. be put to death.”
75:4.4 day that you commingle good and evil, you shall s.
75:4.4 become as the mortals of the realm; you shall s. die.”
75:4.5 that Eve should s. not die but rather live anew in the
83:5.2 Family life slowly and s. developed because sex and
84:5.4 Slowly but s. the mores change so as to provide for
89:10.4 should lead quickly and s. to those faith conquests
92:2.1 Slowly, s., but grudgingly, does religion (worship)
96:1.13 but let us fight against them on the plain, and s. we
97:4.3 Yahweh: “S. I will never forget any of your works.”
102:0.1 Each day of life slowly and s. tightens the grasp of
103:7.1 Faith, human religious insight, can be s. instructed
103:7.1 can be s. elevated only by personal mortal experience
106:0.3 and s. witness the appearance of some new order
108:6.5 Adjusters are thus slowly and s. re-creating you as
112:7.19 if you really desire,s. the heritage of the ages is yours
117:7.17 Certainly, s., and inexorably the enigma of the
130:2.4 S. you are not the coward who could stand by on
131:2.7 S. goodness and mercy shall follow me all the
131:10.6 and that I will s. receive the crown of eternal life.
133:1.4 s. we have no violence to fear from our friends.
133:9.1 “The teacher s. is not without honor in the eyes of
139:7.10 had so s. learned from the teachings of the Master
146:2.9 shall s. give you the sincere desires of your heart.”
147:6.4 s. your Master would not approve of such acts.”
147:6.4 if it is not wrong to eat the grain, s. the rubbing out
148:4.9 is ascending certainly and s. up to God and divine
149:6.9 The bestowal spirit of my Father will s. return to
153:1.3 followers were slowly but s. preparing their minds
153:2.1 the curses of transgression shall s. overtake them.
153:2.2 teachers laid hold of him, saying, ‘You shall s. die.’
153:2.11 came down from heaven, he has s. seen the Father
167:4.6 Lazarus has fallen asleep, then will he the more s.
167:4.7 I am satisfied it means the end; they will s. kill him
170:5.21 just as s. as the butterfly eventually emerges as the
173:4.2 ‘They may mistreat my servants, but they will s.
175:1.10 but whoso truly humbles himself will s. be exalted.
177:1.1 would be more free to worship, and I will s. be silent
177:3.2 as John Mark did, he would s. have taken us all.
178:3.4 shall s. ascend to the worlds on high and sit with
180:3.5 so will I s. send for you that you may be with me
180:4.2 you shall s. know that I am in the Father, and that,
180:6.9 S. the Master did come forth from God. But why
181:1.5 I will s. send the new teacher to be with you and to
183:4.6 S., the shepherd is smitten and the sheep are
184:2.7 said: “S. you are one of this man’s disciples.
185:3.3 If my kingdom were of this world, s. would my
188:4.7 he did better and more s. show the way of salvation
196:1.2 S. the Christian fellowship of believers will not
sureness
165:5.2 When you are tempted to doubt the s. of your
surest
32:3.6 The s. safeguard for the creature throughout the
39:1.6 the latter is the s. seraphic passport to Paradise,
53:7.12 is the greatest security against rebellion and the s.
91:5.3 criticizing some friend, the quickest and s. way of
113:7.7 For seraphim, the s. way of achieving the Deities is
sureties
37:3.8 records and identification s. are classified, filed,
100:2.7 Temporal securities are vulnerable, but spiritual s.
101:10.9 from the uncertainties of material isolation to the s.
149:5.4 and the s. of divine sonship which yield composure,
surety
5:4.1 feeling of “absolute dependence” and “s. of survival”
27:5.1 the eternal tablets of divine life and supreme s..
28:5.10 by the s. of the working, of the interplanetary
28:7.3 everlasting guideposts—living signs of divine s.—
33:3.5 Son’s universe helper becomes forever settled in s.
40:8.1 some not experiencing this final s. of survival until
100:2.7 Jesus portrayed the profound s. of the God-knowing
113:3.4 of creature identity and the s. of personal integrity.
114:1.1 Such a proclamation in s. and in principle forever
141:5.2 who behold your lives will of a s. take cognizance of
142:5.4 I will become s. for their reception into the eternal
163:6.8 tested and proved the s. of these same promises.
176:3.2 and who has hid his life in the s. of the kingdom?
176:3.3 nothing else matters as regards the s. of survival.
surface or earth’s surface
2:2.3 but underneath the s. and beneath all outward
11:1.1 Father is resident at the very center of the upper s. of
11:2.2 the distance from the upper s. to the nether s. is
11:2.8 We speak of that s. of Paradise which is occupied
11:2.8 upper side, and the opposite s. as the nether side.
11:4.1 The peripheral s. of Paradise is occupied, in part, by
11:5.4 3. Occupying the outer margins of the under s. is a
11:7.1 If one “looked” directly up from the upper s. of
15:6.14 too massive; gravity is tremendous at the s..
15:7.1 circulation of certain energy currents near the s. of
16:4.4 the force phenomena identified with the nether s. of
41:3.9 meteors by accretion of energy-material at the s.
41:4.7 of the Orvonton giants now has a s. temperature
41:5.1 Fifteen feet of s. of the density of Urantia would
41:5.4 the very center of an average sun up to the solar s.,
41:5.4 flight terminated by a final plunge into the s. of a sun
41:6.3 why there is a calcium layer, a gaseous stone s.,
41:6.7 that spectral analyses show only sun-s. compositions.
41:6.7 wholly due to the present temperature of the sun’s s.,
41:7.2 The s. temperature of your sun is almost 6,000
41:10.1 outer s. of the sun began to erupt veritable streams—
42:7.5 show one hundred recognizable elements at the s.,
42:7.5 The heavier atoms are not found on the s. of many
43:1.1 Only the highlands are devoid of these s. streams.
43:1.2 The water systems of such spheres are both s. and
43:1.2 Spirit beings would naturally travel above the s. of
46:1.6 In this way broadcasts are held near the s. as they
57:5.2 increase of temperature initiated convulsions on its s.
57:7.1 space bodies crashed directly on the s. of Urantia.
57:7.1 These incessant impacts kept the s. of the planet
57:7.3 Urantia is more than one billion years old on its s..
57:7.3 open to your scrutiny are all derived from the es.
57:7.5 The whole earth is a veritable fiery inferno, the s.
57:7.6 are constantly hurtling in upon the planetary s..
57:7.7 to start precipitation of rain on the hot rocky s. of
57:7.7 during these ages the sun never shone upon the es..
57:8.3 Water-vapor condensation on the cooling s. of the
57:8.4 the water-covered s. became considerably depressed.
57:8.11 S. cooling alternated with immense lava flows.
57:8.11 Nowhere can there be found on the s. of the world
57:8.12 Nowhere on the s. of the world will there be found
57:8.15 the land mass covered almost ten per cent of the es..
57:8.18 The lava flows had brought to the s. a mixture of
57:8.20 be visualized as then covering nine tenths of the es..
57:8.21 period almost one third of the es. consisted of land,
58:2.2 a level about ten miles above the s. of the earth,
58:2.2 this region, at conditions prevailing on the es.,
58:2.2 health-giving ultraviolet rays that now reach the es.
58:2.6 Ascending from the s. of the earth, the temperature
58:2.6 with heat reckoning at the s. of the earth.
58:5.1 The temperature increases from the s. downward
58:5.1 it is slightly above the s. temperature of the sun.
58:5.2 Those found near the s. today represent the exudate
58:7.1 does not now appear at many points on the es..
58:7.3 The rocks of this olden age are now at the es.,
58:7.3 rocks are now at the es., or very near the s.,
58:7.4 primitive fossil-bearing stone layer comes to the s.
58:7.5 testify to the upheavals and s. fluctuations of those
58:7.6 much iron, copper, and lead up near the planetary s..
59:1.1 the dawn of this period of relative quiet on the es.,
59:3.1 North America but only appears at the es. in a few
59:4.7 and this red layer extends over much of the es.,
59:4.15 monuments of this epoch to be found on the s. of
60:3.11 the greatest s. distortions to take place since life
60:3.14 overthrust fifteen miles at the s. in British Columbia;
60:4.2 the various layers, both underground and at the s..
61:7.1 The distinctive boulders and s. cleavages, such as
61:7.1 gentle swells, or s. undulations, known as drumlins.
62:3.5 invaded this peculiarly sheltered nook of the es..
68:6.4 worst traits of human nature are brought to the s..
73:1.4 This feud was constantly coming to the s. whenever
74:0.1 settled slowly to the s. of the revolving planet in
78:7.4 of a time when water covered the whole of the es.
78:7.4 The only time the s. of the earth was covered by
85:0.4 everything imaginable in the sky and beneath the s.
85:1.2 appear on the s. of a cultivated field or pasture.
85:2.5 belief that water or precious metals beneath the es.
195:2.5 did penetrate beneath the s. of all this state religion
surfaces
11:7.1 Space does not exist on any of the s. of Paradise.
11:7.5 at right angles to the upper and lower s. of Paradise,
surge
145:4.1 At no time before or after did their hopes s. to
surged
125:2.6 refrained from asking the many questions which s.
172:5.1 such diverse and inexplicable emotions as now s.
185:5.3 As the crowd s. up on the steps of the building,
surgeons
77:2.6 of the corporeal staff members by the Avalon s..
90:3.2 priests, should also have labored as doctors and s..
surgery
74:8.3 the celestial s. connected with the interchange of
90:4.4 The medicine men eventually essayed actual s. in
surges
90:0.3 the fear which s. through the human mind when
surging
42:4.2 restless, s. electrical energy or magnetic power;
125:6.9 aloft and, quivering from head to foot under the s. of
195:5.10 or gratify all the latent adventure s. within the soul
surly
169:1.6 and industrious, at the same time self-centered, s.,
193:4.13 In temperament, Judas was s. and vindictive.
surmise
12:6.7 we s. that such amazing versatility and profound
29:3.12 we s. that their entire and almost perfect scheme of
31:3.5 and we s. that the bestowal of seventh-spirit
44:7.1 music, or anything similar, as you might be led to s..
112:7.13 the records of Divinington, I do not know, but I s.
133:3.8 They can tell you their story, but I s. they have had
surmised
61:7.10 have correctly s. that these bodies of water did,
123:0.5 s. that Archelaus would be more likely to pursue
125:3.2 did not miss Jesus because Mary s. he journeyed
128:3.6 But Stephen never even faintly s. that the Galilean
128:5.5 few of them s. that he was the babe of Bethlehem
132:0.10 Though Paul never really s. the identity of this
132:0.10 s. that this individual might have been Jesus but
143:5.2 Nalda s. that he was a Galilean Jew from his accent.
157:1.1 he rightly s. that it was the purpose to entrap them
164:2.3 The Master s. that the majority of the Jewish leaders
185:2.5 Pilate s. that the charges which might be brought
192:1.4 he s. that the unrecognized one was the risen Jesus
surmount
128:5.6 program of problems to solve and difficulties to s..
156:5.5 the folly of undertaking to s. temptation by the effort
191:1.2 his faith began to s. his doubts, and he stood still,
surmounted
102:7.6 s. them by living faith, and attained the highlands of
130:2.1 temple of Augustus, s. by a colossal statue of the
196:0.14 Jesus resolutely s. extraordinary difficulties, and
surmounting
166:3.8 for s. every earthly obstacle which might chance to
surpass
15:7.11 grandeur, and perfection of the Orvonton capital s.
43:8.1 far s. the glories of the training worlds of Jerusem.
surpassed
19:3.7 attitudes of the creature and the Creator is only s. in
61:3.6 elephant is approached only by the horse and is s.
76:3.10 their methods of education have never since been s..
94:11.9 across the broad lands of Asia until it s. the status of
95:3.3 the purely human religions of Urantia none ever s.
surpasses
37:5.11 in the mastery of Nebadon problems that utterly s.
surplus
68:5.5 fish in great numbers, drying the s. for winter use.
89:5.7 control population, the s. was unceremoniously eaten
147:2.1 was the first time Judas had carried a s. of money,
surprise—noun
2:1.5 new to God, and no cosmic event ever comes as a s.;
3:3.4 One thing is certain: God is never subjected to s..
73:6.7 Much to their s. they found it unguarded.
114:6.20 which the celestial forces have made against s.;
123:3.2 Imagine the s. of this inquiring child when he asked
124:3.7 Joseph received the s. of his life when he heard
125:6.4 temple, imagine their s. and amazement when they
133:3.8 Imagine the s. of Justus’ wife when, at this late
154:6.7 no one could take them by s.; so he asked Jesus
156:1.7 outside, much to their s., and said: “O woman,
156:3.2 It was a great s. to the apostles and evangelists to
163:6.6 gospel that you come back in s. at its effectiveness?
173:5.3 to his s. he saw there a man without a wedding
174:5.1 Philip was taken by s. to meet these prominent
179:0.3 It would not have been a great s. to the apostles to
179:3.1 with his fellow apostles in this expression of s.,
183:3.4 They were overcome with s. at his calm and
186:1.2 Imagine the great s. of this egotistic traitor when a
187:5.8 they found Jesus already dead, much to their s..
190:5.3 spoken, they stood still and viewed him with sad s..
191:6.4 Imagine the s. of David’s herald of the resurrection,
192:2.3 Be not taken by s. at the enemy’s hand.
surprise—adjective
66:5.8 as well as to prevent s. attacks by hostile humans.
93:5.6 defend themselves against the many s. attacks of
surprised
6:4.7 like the Father, the Son knows all; he is never s. by
63:2.5 They were so s. and startled at their success that
74:3.8 It greatly s. those who accompanied Adam on this
123:1.1 Joseph’s married brothers, who was s. to see them,
129:2.4 regarding the money due Jesus, and he was s. that
130:3.6 Ganid was much s. to discover that the best of the
132:7.1 Ganid was s. that Jesus did not follow out his
137:4.12 the marriage feast of Cana, Jesus was the most s..
139:2.6 but Peter was a fear-cringing coward when s. with an
141:7.13 The Master rarely appeared to be s..
142:4.1 But Flavius was agreeably s. when Jesus entered
143:5.2 Nalda was much s. to have a Jewish man thus speak
145:3.11 supernatural healing, Jesus was the most s..
149:6.2 “My children, I am not s. that you ask such
150:9.1 I am not s. that you remind me of the proverb,
158:4.4 The nine apostles were much s. and considerably
161:0.1 Jesus s. all by announcing that early the next day he
162:1.8 the Jewish authorities were s. beyond expression
166:1.2 they were not s. at his coming directly to the table
171:6.2 those who lived in Jericho were much s. that Jesus
172:5.1 expect next; they were too s. to be much afraid.
172:5.7 Nathaniel was not in the least s. that the Master
180:6.2 I am s. that none of you have asked me, Why do
181:2.6 The apostles were rather s. that Judas had not
184:2.4 Peter should not have been s. at this recognition,
189:4.6 They were greatly s. to see the stone rolled away
192:1.5 so s. that they neglected to haul the net of fish in
193:0.2 why were you so s. when I rose from the tomb on
surprises
14:5.9 billion study worlds is a veritable university of s..
surprising—see surprising, not
86:7.4 exhibit a s. willingness to accept an almost equally
95:5.3 Ikhnaton manifested a political genius to match his s.
157:3.3 asked this s. question, “Who do men say that I am?”
173:1.10 This s. act of Jesus was beyond the comprehension
surprising, not
75:8.6 But it is not s. that these missteps occur in the affairs
77:4.12 not s. that Mount Ararat and its region were woven
96:4.5 In view of this cataclysm it is not s. that Moses
126:5.7 not s. that he once alluded to Herod as “that fox.”
133:3.2 it is not s., years afterward, when Paul was preaching
135:6.3 It is not s. that this strange preacher created a mighty
157:1.4 it is not s. that the episode became later expanded
surprisingly
43:6.5 all the various species are s. gentle and touchingly
94:7.7 it came s. near to being a revival of the Salem gospel.
153:5.1 They were all s. startled by the suddenness and
163:6.6 But why were you so s. elated?
surrender—noun
74:6.6 power was instantly suspended upon the mind’s s. to
89:7.4 woman could redeem her life by sexual s..
93:6.7 this real and public s. of his personal ambitions
97:6.4 And when Jeremiah counseled the s. of the city,
111:5.5 Such a creature choice is not a s. of will.
120:3.10 from the moment you leave us and achieve the s.
129:3.9 with Immanuel of Salvington just before his s. of
133:7.12 to secure peace of mind at any price, by the s. of
134:5.9 Political sovereignty is created out of the s. of self-
183:1.1 carry out at the time of the final s. of man to God
185:8.0 8. PILATE’S TRAGIC SURRENDER
194:3.16 it was an act of intelligent self-s. and unreserved
196:0.10 a declaration of faith, a transcendental s. of will,
surrender—verb
48:2.18 life to another without having to s. consciousness.
70:10.16 unwillingness of the individual to s. private redress to
91:9.4 You must s. every wish of mind and every craving of
111:1.8 But man does not passively, slavishly, s. his will to
112:2.11 while philosophy must s. to the conclusions inherent
117:5.2 Creator, he does not submerge or s. his personality
120:1.4 the vicegerent authority which you now s. to me,
120:1.5 From the moment you s. consciousness, upon the
134:4.4 all ecclesiastical authority and fully s. all concept of
134:4.10 peace on Urantia until all religious groups freely s.
134:5.10 sovereign nations intelligently and fully s. their
134:5.11 voluntary s. of certain prerogatives of sovereignty,
134:5.14 Urantia begin to enjoy peace when they freely s. their
145:2.2 great minds shall s. to the brightness of this light.”
155:5.10 utterly s. the right to participate in that most
160:1.4 degree to which man is willing to s. the gratification
160:1.4 social maturity is the willingness of a people to s.
191:1.5 were about ready to s. their doubts when Andrew
191:5.1 Thomas was slow to s.; he disliked to give in.
195:8.6 do not be quick to s. the beneficent gains of the
surrendered
53:0.1 s. to the sophistry of spurious personal liberty—
94:9.3 became Brahmanized and later abjectly s. to Islam,
100:6.4 The self has s. to the intriguing drive of an all-
133:3.7 have s. to the pressure of the hour and accepted
134:4.10 had fully s. all their notions of religious sovereignty
134:5.13 They have s. their sovereignty to the federal
134:6.5 these forty-eight states have s. their sovereignty and
136:6.2 again he s. everything into the hands of his Father.
137:1.8 Judean prophet s. two of his leading disciples to
139:11.10 As a nationalist patriot Simon had s. in deference to
163:3.3 the love of the truths of the kingdom, must be s..
185:1.3 Pilate s., ordered the images removed from the
surrenders
112:2.11 Thinking s. to wisdom,and wisdom is lost in worship
134:5.12 until every so-called sovereign nation s. its power to
146:3.7 who s. to the will of my Father shall abide forever.
surreptitiously
156:6.7 began s. to open their synagogues to Abner and
surround
5:2.4 power of those spiritual influences that s. you
35:6.5 The Most Highs s. themselves with a corps of
50:2.3 They usually s. themselves with a supreme council of
113:3.1 impersonal spirit influences which indwell, s., and
189:1.5 the seven personalities of Paradise s. the tomb, but
surrounded—see surrounded by
83:4.2 Magic, ritual, and ceremony s. the entire life of the
123:2.14 the garden walls which completely s. the home plot.
130:6.3 You may be s. with small enemies and be retarded by
153:4.6 when Jesus had finished speaking, his apostles s. him
surrounded by
1:7.4 be s. by an ever-changing and apparently law-limited
11:1.1 Father is immediately s. by the personal presence of
11:5.3 2. This Zone is immediately s. by an unnamed area.
11:7.8 elliptical region of motion s. on all sides by relative
12:1.10 one billion spheres of sublime perfection and is s.
12:1.10 Isle of Paradise, s. by its twenty-one satellites.
12:2.4 the grand universe is s. by the ancestors of a series
15:5.3 a nebula appears as an enormous central sun s. by
15:7.7 capital of Nebadon, your local universe, is s. by ten
15:7.8 headquarters of your minor sector, Ensa, is s. by the
15:7.9 headquarters of your major sector, Splandon, is s. by
15:7.10 Orvonton, your superuniverse, is immediately s.
15:13.5 headquarters worlds are s. by the seven instruction
36:2.9 Each of these primary spheres is s. by six satellites,
45:1.2 the finaliter corps of the local system and is s. by the
45:1.3 the supervisors of morontia life and is s. by seven
45:1.5 seraphic hosts engaged in system activities and s. the
46:5.9 They are all s. by far-reaching enclosures, which
46:5.11 each being s. by a public promenade wall.
46:5.23 These seven circles are s. by the exhibit panorama of
46:8.1 The triangles are s. by the panoramic depiction of
47:3.5 These halls are s. by the personality assembly
50:1.2 The prince of a newly inhabited world is s. by a loyal
57:2.1 enormous suns s. by a varying number of planets,
64:3.2 Badonites occupied an extensive plateau s. by forests
70:3.6 In the early ages each tribe was s. by concentric
78:4.2 The second garden was s. by concentric circles of
79:2.5 territory of the Deccan, s. on all sides by the sea.
81:3.3 manufacturing cities were always s. by zones of
89:4.6 S. by so many sensitive spirits and grasping gods,
145:5.5 Even now the house is s. by those who have come
148:9.1 The house was entirely s. by a vast concourse of
148:9.2 was thronged with people and entirely s. by eager
150:9.1 Jesus found himself s. in the synagogue by a great
151:5.2 hundred feet below the level of the sea and is s. by
173:1.5 a chamber s. by all this babble and confusion of
179:1.1 this long table was s. by thirteen reclining couches,
surrounding—see surrounding peoples;
see surrounding tribes
11:3.1 region immediately s. the presence of the Deities is
11:8.3 cushion, explosive action would jerk s. space bodies.
11:8.9 the differential dimensions of Paradise and the s.
12:3.8 the central universe and the s. seven superuniverses
12:4.12 that the s. starry clusters and streams are engaged
14:1.9 seven concentric circuits immediately s. the three
18:3.1 When mortals graduate from the training worlds s.
18:4.8 The work of the pilgrims of time on the worlds s. a
18:7.2 the architectural training spheres s. a constellation
25:1.7 Servitals serve only on the educational worlds s. the
25:3.13 who are in residence on the educational spheres s.
25:6.4 circular abodes s. the area of records on Uversa.
28:7.1 the four hundred ninety study worlds s. Uversa,
32:3.1 replete universe, s. the home of the eternal Deities,
35:7.1 the circuit of seventy primary spheres s. Salvington
39:1.13 some one of the seven mansion worlds s. Jerusem.
42:7.1 S. this energy center there whirl, in endless profusion
42:7.5 Conditions s. the origin and subsequent evolution of
43:0.2 The seventy major spheres s. Edentia are about ten
43:1.7 S. this area are the governing centers for the seventy
43:4.4 the s. seventy structures comprising the residential
43:7.1 seven hundred seventy worlds s. the constellation
43:7.3 are given clearance for each of the ten s. satellites.
43:8.1 physical endowment of Edentia and its s. spheres
44:0.1 especially on the seven hundred seventy worlds s.
45:1.4 a visitor and observer on any of the seven s. worlds
45:1.7 The s. seven worlds are devoted to certain groupings
45:1.8 Its seven s. satellites are assigned to individual
45:1.10 The seven satellites s. the Father’s world are utilized
45:1.11 to visit the Satania prison worlds s. this planet,
45:4.1 the twenty-four s. seats were placed in position
48:1.2 Only the seven worlds s. the finaliters’ sphere of the
48:3.14 to the headquarters sphere and to the s. worlds of
48:6.33 fourth, Salvington and the s. educational spheres;
53:7.1 Father’s sphere and its s. seven detention worlds.
57:2.3 physical controllers were dispatched to nine s.
57:4.5 the increasing gravity-tidal pull of the s. swarm of
57:5.6 become independent circulating bodies in s. space.
57:6.1 to pour forth diminishing volumes of matter into s.
57:6.1 the s. bodies made their nearest approach to the sun,
58:5.8 lava beds, into the waters of the s. Pacific Ocean.
59:3.3 and the bottoms of the s. oceans were sinking.
60:1.1 violent and periodic cloudbursts on the s. highlands.
66:7.18 Immediately s. the city, hundreds of graduates of
69:7.2 By s. the herd they could keep control of the animals
72:1.3 without importing anything from the s. nations.
72:12.2 the sending of missionaries to these s. nations.
73:3.3 While it rained copiously on the s. highlands,
73:3.4 the branches of the rivers s. the second garden.
73:3.5 The mountains s. the Garden abounded in precious
73:7.1 in connection with the activity of the s. volcanoes
74:6.1 Immediately s. this homesite, provision had been
76:3.10 and priesthoods of the later tribes and s. nations.
77:3.1 the lands immediately s. their new city of Dilmun,
77:3.7 the cultural and religious center for the s. barbarians.
77:4.4 a civilization superior to that of the s. barbarians.
78:1.3 there went forth to the s. lands the culture and life
78:5.1 the union of the Adamites with the s. mixed Nodites
78:6.7 descendants, largely mixed with the s. Sangik races
78:6.8 the increasing infiltration of the s. inferior stocks.
78:8.3 these s. herdsmen and hunters possessed horses.
81:3.3 these olden cities rose above the s. ground very
93:5.12 possessed great advantage over the s. petty kings;
94:2.2 the debasing cults which poured in from the s.
96:1.11 impressed and awed the Bedouins of the s. regions
96:5.3 the religion of the Egyptians and the s. Levantine
97:9.6 among the gods in the eyes of the s. Canaanites.
122:5.9 which so charmingly overlooked the s. countryside
123:3.8 trips away from home with his father to these s.
126:1.2 Jesus looked out over Nazareth and the s. country.
127:3.7 people from all parts of the country and s. districts.
132:7.1 from Rome to points of interest in the s. territory.
142:8.1 these cities and among the people of the s. villages
147:2.4 they remained in Jerusalem and the s. country,
147:3.1 S. this pool was a structure of five porches under
149:1.1 and through all of Syria and the s. countries.
151:0.2 ministering to the sick in Capernaum and the s.
surrounding peoples
50:4.10 educated and spiritualized children of the s. peoples
66:3.6 Home building and village architecture among the s.
72:11.4 defense against invasion by the s. hostile peoples,
76:3.8 The Adamites excelled the s. in cultural achievement
78:2.4 state of reciprocal balance with the status of the s.
78:2.5 poured forth millions of their progeny into the s..
78:3.1 and explorers was biologically invigorating to the s..
78:5.8 homelands while markedly strengthening the s..
80:9.10 is so freely admixed with the s. as to be virtually
84:5.6 the Greeks treated women better than did most s.
95:2.9 the Egyptians had a religion far above that of the s.
95:2.9 life in comparison with the beliefs of many s..
96:5.8 a God but little better than the tribal gods of the s..
97:1.1 Hostile pressure of the s. in Palestine soon taught
121:2.8 liberty and independence of the political rule of s.
130:5.1 did not enjoy an enviable reputation among the s..
surrounding tribes
66:3.8 gathered the superior individuals of the s. and,
66:4.7 near and far to affect the eating habits of many s.,
66:6.4 plan consisted in attracting the best minds of the s.
69:8.4 were crude, they were far above those of the s..
76:3.4 instituted the foreign missionary service to the s.,
76:3.6 of this they possessed great advantages over the s..
76:4.8 candidate mothers were selected from all the s.
78:2.2 did they valiantly fight off the influences of the s.
93:2.4 Among some of the s. Melchizedek was referred to
93:5.11 maintained peaceful relations with all the s.;
93:7.1 the Salem missionaries, who penetrated to all the s.,
93:8.1 chief of which was the growing tendency of the s.,
93:9.4 Abraham was the spiritual leader of all the s.,
surroundings
3:5.11 s. stimulative of the irrepressible reach for better
5:5.1 the social s. necessitate ethical adjustments;
76:2.6 years, was greatly influenced by his unfavorable s..
76:4.8 These children were born and reared in the tribal s.
140:4.10 though pleasing s. may greatly contribute thereto.
144:3.14 go off by themselves amidst the quiet s. of nature
156:0.1 rested over Sabbath day amid these refreshing s..
167:6.5 worshiping the Creator in the midst of natural s.
196:0.11 the child’s trust in the security of its earthly s..
surrounds
11:5.6 The mid-zone of the force center immediately s.
112:7.15 God has emerged from the mystery which now s.
surveillance
125:4.2 bound and living under the s. of the Roman legions.
157:1.5 brought word that Mary’s house was still under s.;
survey
3:2.7 scope of your s.; such misunderstanding of God is
3:2.9 whose s., vision, and solicitude embrace the highest
30:3.4 in their work of star study and space s..
57:8.8 After making a painstaking s. of the planet, this
73:0.3 came to inspect the planet and, after his s. of racial
74:8.1 spent just six days in their initial s. of the Garden.
97:8.2 we should briefly s. the record of their perplexing
122:0.2 as a result of his study of human groups and his s.
130:3.4 After the first s. of the city’s chief attractions—
142:4.2 art; therefore, when they had finished the s. of the
158:5.2 while he gave the near-by apostles a searching s..
160:1.8 which might interfere with the disinterested s. of
160:1.11 by himself to engage in these seasons of solitary s.
surveyed
81:5.1 But when lengthy periods of human history are s.,
172:4.3 after Jesus had s. these familiar scenes once more,
179:1.3 they s. the seating arrangement of the table,
182:3.4 Jesus s. them and, with a pitying gesture, tenderly
195:6.9 unlearned Galileans s. Jesus giving his life as a
surveying
184:1.4 After a few moments spent in silently s. the Master,
surveys
195:6.9 The materialistic sociologist of today s. a community
survival or eternal survival or mortal survival or
personality survival; see survival—adjective
0:5.11 and which survives with the s. of the morontial soul.
1:2.2 peace, and who crave to experience ps. in death.
1:2.3 there to assist in evolving the immortal soul of es..
1:2.7 to religion, and indispensable to any hope of ps..
1:3.7 technique of s. is embraced in those adjustments
1:3.7 in this way to attain s. and eternity of personality
3:5.15 S. of the part is dependent on co-operation with
4:4.7 and pledged to effect the es. of his children on earth.
5:4.1 feeling of “absolute dependence” and “surety of s.”;
5:5.3 religionist of faith believes in a God who fosters s.,
5:5.6 intelligent worship and validate the hope of ps..
5:5.13 Es. of personality is wholly dependent on the
5:5.13 Adjuster, they all desire God, then is s. assured.
5:5.13 the potential of growth and s. of the immortal soul.
5:6.8 As pertains to es, God has decreed the sovereignty
7:6.5 earn the right to serve as the judges of s. in the
13:1.10 in relation to the ascension scheme of ms.,
15:12.2 The Sons of the local universes can decree the s.
16:6.8 the assurance of es., the ascent from the status of
16:9.3 The s. of identity is dependent on the s. of the soul
16:9.3 Personality identity survives in the s. of the soul.
24:6.9 and all-perfected plan designed to effect your s.
26:4.13 all the helper hosts of the universal scheme of s.,
26:4.15 co-operation with the Adjuster, is the price of s..
26:9.4 S. is complete in perfection, and perfection is replete
27:1.3 the seraphim to the mortal creature’s s. of death.
28:6.5 establish the necessary credit to insure the s. of all.
28:6.5 a mercy credit is established for the s. of each
28:6.5 one of sufficient grace to insure the s. of every soul
28:6.9 You all have time in which to insure your s.;
28:6.9 so to utilize it as to make certain the s. of your soul.
28:6.9 If s. is gained, all other losses can be retrieved.
30:4.15 the s. of the evolving morontia identity of the soul.
30:4.15 the truth of it if you do not reject the plan of ms..
30:4.33 in the execution of their divine plan of human s. and
36:5.12 for their inexplicable ability to survive and, in s., to
36:5.17 mind is devoid of the ability to worship and crave s..
36:6.5 The s. of mortal creatures is wholly predicated on
37:3.2 being dedicated to the work of creature s. and to
38:3.1 concerned with the operation of the plans of ms..
38:8.6 if the mortal ward attains s., then do they become
39:1.7 to decree the everlasting s. of ascending mortals.
39:4.4 statements for preliminary hearings involving ms.,
39:4.4 The defense of all cases of doubtful s. is prepared
39:5.6 concept of divine attunement as a philosophy of m..
40:1.2 far transcending your attainment of es. through the
40:4.1 When the mortals of time fail to achieve the es. of
40:5.4 identification constitutes the secret of personal s.
40:5.14 Urantia and similarly function at the time of ms.,
40:5.19 As to the chances of ms., let it be made clear: All
40:8.1 some not experiencing this final surety of s. until they
40:8.2 Such mortals have been deemed worthy of s. by the
40:9.7 are immediately remembered subsequent to ms..
40:10.5 in the selective operation of the divine plan of ms..
40:10.14 freely provided in and by the Paradise plan for ms.,
46:2.5 no struggle for existence, no s. of the fittest.
47:2.1 In the event of the s. of either or both of such a
47:3.7 nothing aside from experiencing the fact of s..
48:7.25 add to the experiential status the consciousness of s..
49:3.5 even in s. their peoples differ, being candidates for
49:4.9 S. is dependent on spiritualization by the ministry of
49:6.4 Mortals of the dispensational or group order of s..
49:6.12 but in the matter of s. all Adjusterless children are
49:6.13 groups of the probationary-dependent orders of s.
51:2.3 proceed quite independently of the physical s. of
52:1.3 The law of this age is the physical s. of the fittest;
52:1.7 The s. of superstition in the Urantia races is hardly
52:2.11 rugged competition in race s. has weeded out most
52:2.11 An idiot does not have much chance of s in a warring
52:6.6 enduring qualities which insure planetary group s..
53:8.4 There was s. for mortals and security for angels
54:6.9 The ability to decline s. does not date from the times
54:6.11 [Presented by a Mighty Messenger of experiential s.
55:0.3 of the superuniverse are assured of continuous s.,
59:1.19 —explains the trilobite’s great increase and long s..
61:2.5 replaced armor and size in the progress of animal s..
62:2.4 wise measures that so enormously contributed to s.,
62:2.5 their inferior neighbors, and thus, by selective s.,
63:3.5 Their ideas of s. after death were very vague and
63:7.0 7. THE SURVIVAL OF ANDON AND FONTA
63:7.4 death, and es. of the unique parents of all mankind.
64:6.16 The s. of comparatively large numbers of the yellow
64:6.31 of natural selection, differential s. of superior strains.
65:2.1 is indeed a romance of biologic struggle and mind s..
65:2.4 they represent the s. of the first early evolutionary
65:3.6 of uncontrolled natural selection and chance s..
65:8.4 desire—the choice of s. and the decision to achieve
65:8.4 Although s. may not depend on the possession of
65:8.5 then s. is assured regardless of the handicaps of time.
66:0.1 that will, the ability to choose the path of es., has
66:2.7 the Andon and Fonta posterity, representing the s.
67:7.4 Sin is fraught with fatal consequences to ps. only
67:7.5 another of the realization of the divine right of ps..
67:7.5 Es. can be jeopardized only by the decisions of the
68:1.2 Association early became the price of s..
68:1.6 phenomenon is well shown by the present-day s.
68:2.2 slowly toward the goal of destiny—extinction or s.—
68:2.9 of marriage in evolution is the insurance of race s.,
68:2.9 Nature demands s., but the arts of civilization
68:3.2 Animals do not visualize s. after death.
68:4.7 The s. of a society depends chiefly on the evolution
68:4.7 circumstance finally select the fitter group for s..
69:1.3 fosters the establishment of these institutions of s. by
69:9.7 (Polygamy is the s. of the female-slavery element
69:9.14 these “commons” represent the s. of the earlier form
70:9.14 The s. of large numbers of defectives is not because
70:10.7 Dueling is a modern s. of the trial by ordeal.
71:2.19 The s. of democracy is dependent on successful
71:3.2 national egotism has been essential to social s..
71:4.17 National s. demands preparedness, and religious
71:5.1 decreeing the s. of the industries themselves.
71:5.3 Early evolution is characterized by the s. of the
75:3.8 Cano—and he was a magnificent specimen of the s.
75:8.7 then can you be assured of the possibilities of ps.,
76:6.0 6. SURVIVAL OF ADAM AND EVE
78:6.6 This group represented the s. of many superior
80:9.11 The Basques and the Berbers represent the s. of two
81:6.20 ingenious and efficient machines, determine the s. of
81:6.43 providing for continued development and certain s..
82:0.2 educational institutions are all essential to the s. of
83:5.2 sex and marriage regulation favored the s. of the
83:5.2 by insuring the s. of larger numbers of children.
84:1.9 chances for s. were greatly improved by male-female
84:1.9 This pairing of the sexes enhanced s. and was the
84:7.6 lures—this introduces a new factor into racial s.;
84:8.6 acquirement and civilization’s only hope of s..
85:3.1 This belief was a s. of the still earlier practice of
85:3.3 The Chinese worship of the dragon is a s. of the
86:4.0 4. THE DEATH-SURVIVAL CONCEPT
86:4.5 The primitive doctrine of s. after death was not
87:7.1 for cultural manifestation which will insure s. and
92:0.4 the capacity to self-realize the postulate of human s.,
92:3.2 sacrifice, prayer, confession, worship, s. after death,
92:4.2 some concept of the s. of personality identity after
92:6.1 basic belief of primitive religion was s. after death.
92:6.1 believed in ghosts and had an indefinite idea of s.
92:6.17 the hope of the s. of Occidental civilization lay in
94:3.7 the theologians of India failed to provide for the s. of
94:11.13 that faith in God would assure divine favor and es..
95:2.5 safeguard of the body and of pleasurable s. after
95:2.7 stars twinkling in the night sky represented the s. of
95:5.13 the Egyptians later believed in the s. of dumb animals
98:2.3 which would serve as a substitute for the belief in s.,
99:1.6 philosophy of human living and transcendent s..
101:1.6 the assurance of the s. of the believing personality.
101:2.4 reasons for believing in a God who fosters human s.:
101:2.7 the existence and reality of a God who fosters ps..
101:2.9 not afford ground for logical belief in human-ps..
101:2.14 the technique of the s. of personality and all those
101:3.1 which is indispensable to human progress and s.:
101:3.12 8. Continues to exhibit faith in the soul’s s regardless
101:3.14 Contributes to the continued s. of altruism in spite of
101:5.4 the s. of personality, and the eventual attainment of
101:6.1 revealed religion has to do with the experience of s.,
101:6.8 stability, and the positive assurance of personal s..
101:10.1 man likewise discerns no s. of individual personality
101:10.2 indicates the personal s. of the conceiving personality
101:10.2 the reasoner the eternal truth of the s. of personality.
101:10.6 impasse in mortal thinking regarding the s. of the
102:0.1 His hopes of s. are strung on a figment of mortal
102:3.5 belief in the possibility of the s. of that personality.
102:3.9 of personality; revelation is the assurance of ps..
102:8.1 of self-preservation and craving s. after death, is
103:3.5 s. of religion throughout the vicissitudes of the ages
103:9.5 faith in a supreme Deity, hope of es., and love,
104:3.2 Regardless of the realization of the s. of spiritual
107:2.2 in the minds of evolutionary candidates for es..
107:2.4 whose human partners for some reason declined es.,
107:2.8 the mortal indwelling, but whose subjects rejected s..
108:5.6 you for the eternal adventure, to assure your s..
108:5.10 a personal guardian of destiny and should fail of s.
108:6.4 He is the power, privilege, and the possibility of s.,
108:6.6 they decree your s. and pass you upward to new
109:1.2 that every time a Monitor-indwelt mortal fails of s.,
109:1.4 regardless of the s. or nonsurvival of their particular
109:2.2 actual fusion planet where the human failed of s..
109:3.6 to persons who have unquestioned capacity for s..
109:3.8 those beings who are virtually disqualified for s. by
109:6.1 meaningful value in every creature is certain of s.,
109:6.1 irrespective of the s. or nonsurvival of the meaning
109:6.1 And so it is, a mortal creature may reject s.;
109:6.7 which is intrusted to an Adjuster is assured es..
110:1.4 are factors in the solution of your problem of soul s.
110:2.2 s. is a gift of the Gods which must be desired by the
110:3.2 bringing about your s. depends not so much on the
110:3.2 The secret of s. is wrapped up in the supreme desire
110:3.3 or failure, we are speaking in terms of human s..
110:3.5 do not in the least interfere with the certain s. of the
110:3.5 Ignorance alone can never prevent s.; neither can
110:3.5 resistance to the Adjuster’s leading can prevent s. of
110:7.5 all of the experiential memory of s. once held by the
110:7.10 And I exhort him to s., not to disappoint me, not to
111:1.5 what mind desires to comprehend that insures s.;
111:1.6 melodies of God identification and consequent es..
111:1.9 guide the ascending soul into the harbors of es..
111:3.1 is empowered to rescind such a choice and reject s..
111:3.1 Even after s. the ascending mortal still retains this
111:3.5 Faith in the s. of supreme values is the core of
111:3.7 If there is no s. of eternal values in the evolving soul
111:5.2 of his will is the secret of s. and of perfection in s..
111:5.4 Peace in this life, s. in death, perfection in the next
112:0.0 PERSONALITY SURVIVAL
112:3.1 but concerning ps. there are really three kinds:
112:3.2 If and when mortal man has finally rejected s., when
112:3.7 with other personalities until after completion of s..
112:4.11 believing that the human partner may have rejected s.
112:5.0 5. SURVIVAL OF THE HUMAN SELF
112:5.15 in the custody of these dependable trustees of ms..
112:5.15 during the time intervening between death and s.,
112:6.5 During the times immediately following s., ascending
113:3.6 Throughout the entire realm of progressive s. in
113:6.3 In case the human soul fails of s. after having
114:2.5 excepting in certain domains concerned with ms..
117:4.2 When a human being chooses es, he is co-creating
117:4.10 or by rejecting s., will you allow these secrets of
121:2.6 constituted the secret of the s. of their monotheism
121:2.6 The temple service at Jerusalem represented the s. of
121:2.8 The secret of the s. of Palestine, the kingdom of
121:5.11 salvation, “deliverance from evil, s. after death,
121:5.12 popularity of mysteries reveals man’s quest for s.,
121:5.15 endowment of a righteous character of es. qualities.
123:2.1 work for the es. of their evolving immortal souls.
130:2.8 of spiritual responsibility and potential of es..”
130:2.8 to experience anything equivalent to ps. in eternity
130:2.9 are transformed into the values of es.—unending
130:4.5 experience evolve the divine characters of es. from
131:6.1 preserved the doctrine of one God in India—the s. of
132:1.4 they strive valiantly to justify their continued s. by
132:2.2 This indwelling spirit is the standard of ps..
132:2.3 those decisions of choice which are essential to es..
132:3.6 the mind of man, and which is the potential of es..
133:3.10 with bright hopes of es., and the younger woman
133:7.10 in time, and which is inseparable from ps. in eternity.
139:12.7 being a full and equal chance for salvation and s..
140:1.5 all other things essential to es. shall be secured
146:2.5 love of God cannot force the salvation of es. upon
146:3.8 had been uncertain regarding the s. of the righteous,
146:3.8 words of assurance about the es. of all true believers.
148:4.5 rejection of the Father’s plan of ps. and the Son’s
148:5.2 for the ascension of man—sin is not essential to s..
155:6.16 everything you are and have on the adventure of s.
160:4.1 making a temporal living and achievement of es..
168:1.4 the sisters loved their brother and had faith in the s.
174:3.4 positively affirming the fact of the s. of mortal
176:3.3 nothing else matters as regards the surety of s..
182:1.19 I am the secret of es..
188:4.6 to make forever plain the certainty of ms. after death
188:4.7 Jesus forever made the way of salvation (s.) more
188:5.2 do win men over to goodness and righteous s..
188:5.2 The Master’s love implies rehabilitation, es..
193:2.2 But such s. is dependent on your having been
195:2.8 believed in immortality, some sort of s. after death,
195:3.11 sufficiently long to insure the s. of Christianity
196:2.9 magnificent, eternal future for those who chose s..
196:3.17 Human s. is in great measure dependent on
196:3.27 it fails to provide for the s. of even its own moral
196:3.27 glorification, and assured s. of everything morality
survival—adjective
survival advantage
61:1.3 Mammals possess an immense s. over all other forms
survival candidate
113:4.4 the human ascender to the end that such a s. may
survival capacity
40:5.9 primitive men acquire s. but fail to attain fusion.
76:4.6 Adjuster indwelt since they possessed undoubted s..
109:1.4 fostering the evolution of the immortal soul of s..
109:3.6 all Adjusters indwelling men and women of s. belong
109:6.1 upon some higher type of mortal mind, one of s..
survival character
28:6.22 grow in greatness, in true magnitude of genuine s..
109:3.3 helpers in the intriguing task of perfecting a s..
112:4.2 the Adjuster’s version of the deceased human’s s.
112:4.12 if the final transcript of the summary of s. character
133:7.12 But the s. of a soul is not fostered by attempting to
survival concept
86:4.0 4. THE DEATH-SURVIVAL CONCEPT
survival decisions
112:7.6 S. decisions must here be formulated.
112:7.6 S. decisions are now being confirmed.
112:7.6 predicated upon the fact that s. have been made,
survival endowment
65:2.16 a hardy type of human being with tremendous s..
survival existence
37:10.6 afford a grasp of the reality and grandeur of the s..
survival experience
14:4.21 orders directly connected with your s. are herein
48:3.18 They are not essential to any part of your s..
53:7.12 that the s. of mortal ascension is the greatest security
54:6.10 As you ascend in the s., you will broaden your
103:5.7 enrichment of the first stages of the immortal s..
survival failure
113:6.3 absolved from blame in the matter of the s. of her
survival faith
176:3.2 the next step in the eternal career with the same s.
176:3.3 But make no mistake! this s. is a living faith,
survival hope
1:7.3 Even beauty and truth would be divorced from s. if
survival insurance
69:5.1 Savings represent a form of s. insurance.
81:5.4 Social association is a form of s. which human beings
survival personality
106:1.3 No matter how deep in space, a material s. may take
survival plan(s)
7:5.1 that invitation-command has motivated all the s. and
48:8.3 The mortal-s. has a practical and serviceable
77:9.12 —the superb s. of bringing God down to man and
survival possibilities
68:1.5 they possessed greater s.; hence has civilization
survival potential
5:5.13 whose decisions determine the s of the immortal soul
survival prospects
109:4.5 while to him who has s., shall be given even the
survival purposes
110:2.3 transcripts of your true advancing selves, for s..
survival qualities
5:5.14 foster the production of his immortal soul of s. if
16:9.2 earliest inception the soul is real; it has cosmic s..
36:5.17 mind, has no s. apart from spirit identification.
84:8.4 pride and rivalry are powerless to enhance the s. of
109:4.5 From him who has not s., shall be taken away even
121:5.15 by the endowment of a righteous character of s..
survival races
22:4.3 Number are the superior spiritual minds of the s.,
survival referees
40:8.3 fusion, the s. of the Creator Son are convened.
survival scheme
113:0.1 all of the vast s. of spiritual progression has been
survival souls
46:7.3 do not possess s., but spornagia do enjoy long lives,
46:7.4 Although spornagia neither possess nor evolve s.,
survival status
5:1.8 on Paradise a place to receive all those whose s.
30:4.11 mortals of s., in the custody of personal guardians
49:0.2 evolutionary planets where mortals of s. are living.
133:6.6 whether or not the moral consciousness attains s.
survival struggles
39:5.7 the s. of the early ages do not naturally breed trust.
survival traits
109:6.2 a composite assembly of all the s. of all his former
survival value(s)
22:5.1 other mortals of s. traverse Havona, attain Paradise,
47:4.5 life which was worth while, and which had s., was
50:6.3 effort are an essential part of the acquirement of s..
59:6.10 eliminated all forms of life except such as had s.,
68:1.5 And it is only because of the enhancement of s. in
70:0.3 Government does have s.; therefore it becomes
84:7.10 Love of offspring is universal and is of distinct s.
102:7.4 religion, but such an experience is devoid of s.,
108:1.6 to the certain evolution of an immortal soul of s..
109:3.2 Nothing of s. is ever lost in all the wide universe.
109:6.2 the Adjuster carries away everything of s. which
112:2.20 But selfhood of s., selfhood that can transcend the
112:5.6 if your intentions and desires are of s., there are
112:6.9 The soul of s. faithfully reflects both the qualitative
113:6.5 is the custodial trustee of the s. of mortal man’s soul
113:6.8 none but the supreme and all-knowing Judges of s.
133:6.5 that part of man which represents the potential s.
133:6.6 moral consciousness, which becomes possessed of s..
survival worlds
108:6.5 really are (only spiritually) for resurrection on the s..
survivals
89:6.7 are all s. of the early ceremonies involving human
90:2.4 Modern s. of this proclivity for casting lots are
survive—see survive—with cannot or never or not
0:5.10 emerging and immortal soul which is destined to s.
1:4.3 it is designedly intended to be one with you if you s.
2:3.4 indwelt personality, the experiential spirit values s.
2:3.5 Such attitudes of cosmic unreality can s. in the
5:6.5 thus insuring that these same beings may s. death
11:4.5 the Father has prepared for those who s. the life in
12:8.16 in death, both mind (identity) and spirit s. while
16:9.3 If mortal man fails to s. natural death, the real values
16:9.3 the real spiritual values of his human experience s. as
16:9.5 but science, morality, and religion always s. the crash
27:7.8 the Adjuster when the purpose to s. was sealed;
36:5.12 which accounts for their inexplicable ability to s. and
36:6.5 nor personality; it does not individually s. death.
39:7.1 minister almost exclusively to those mortals who s.
40:5.19 s. provided they manifest willingness to co-operate
42:12.15 submits itself to the spirit direction can hope to s. the
44:2.1 realities which God has in waiting for those who s.
48:8.3 only that you may s. just to enjoy endless bliss
52:1.3 Those who s. are usually subsequently blended with
52:7.12 so shall you and your children s.; and it shall come
60:2.12 which would enable them to s. as air navigators.
68:5.13 But an industrial era cannot hope to s. if its leaders
70:3.6 and clan membership was believed to s. death—
71:1.3 nations never functioned as a state and failed to s.
76:6.4 not possible for such an advanced civilization to s.
81:6.32 No civilization can s. the long-time harboring of
82:5.1 were more versatile and had greater ability to s. in
87:7.9 No cult can s. unless it embodies some masterful
87:7.10 No cult can s. if it retards moral growth and fails to
97:1.1 taught the Hebrew sheiks they could not hope to s.
97:10.7 It is difficult for religion to s. as the private practice
99:2.5 church must speedily cease such action if it is to s..
101:3.3 to s. (in Adjuster custody) the dissolution of the self
108:5.10 to examination when their subjects fail to s..
109:3.1 permission for everlasting fusion if their subjects s..
109:3.2 (Many who fail of Adjuster fusion do s. as Spirit-
109:3.4 If you s., there is to be an eternal union, fusion,
109:4.5 What others have lost, in that they refused to s.,
110:4.4 every worthy treasure of the mortal mind if you s..
110:7.3 advanced work in those mortal subjects who fail to s.
112:0.15 13. Personality may s. mortal death with identity in
112:3.3 human will, the soul of such an individual may s..
112:5.22 then will these worth-while experiences s. in the
113:0.1 sent forth to do service for those who shall s..
113:2.4 When human beings fail to s., their guardians may
121:6.8 Jewish theology did s. as it was interpreted and
130:4.5 creative bestowal of personality which can s. in
131:8.2 men and thereby enables them to excel and to s..
131:8.6 even though your body perish, your soul shall s. in
132:3.6 Plants and animals s. in time by the technique of
146:2.5 any mortal creature who does not choose to s..
146:3.4 you will eternally s. with the children of the kingdom
146:3.5 You s. your life in the material world of the flesh
155:3.8 no civilization could long s. the loss of the best in its
177:4.9 in the old order, which he now believed would s.,
193:2.2 you and your brethren shall also s. mortal death.
195:4.3 oncoming dark ages, it was the better prepared to s.
196:3.35 If man does not choose to s., then the Adjuster
survive—with cannot or never or not
1:3.7 Such material-linked minds cannot s. mortal death.
36:6.5 forces of the universe; it does not s. as individual life.
49:4.9 But mortal mind without immortal spirit cannot s..
49:5.20 But such distinctions do not s. natural death;
51:4.7 normal worlds involuntary servitude does not s. the
68:5.13 But an industrial era cannot hope to s. if its leaders
71:4.17 Idealism can never s. on an evolving planet if the
76:6.4 not possible for such an advanced civilization to s.
81:6.32 No civilization can s. the long-time harboring of
84:5.4 tribes which persisted in cruelty to them did not s..
87:7.9 No cult can s. unless it embodies some masterful
87:7.10 No cult can s. if it retards moral growth and fails to
97:1.1 taught the Hebrew sheiks they could not hope to s.
131:4.8 Man’s friends of the flesh cannot s. death; virtue
140:8.14 family is a temporal institution; that it does not s.
146:2.5 any mortal creature who does not choose to s..
196:3.35 If man does not choose to s., then the Adjuster
survived
32:5.4 Having s. the trial life of time and material existence
44:1.15 If Adam and Eve had only s., then would you
45:4.11 relegated to the likeness of mortal flesh, but who s.
48:6.34 worlds or else s. by the technique of Spirit fusion.
50:7.2 is an agondonter of finaliter status, having s. from
53:7.12 Every ascendant mortal s. the fiery trial and emerged
59:1.18 this period, only two hundred of which have s..
59:2.11 have s. as the modern pearly nautilus, octopus, squid
59:6.2 this period of transition less than five hundred had s..
59:6.8 but they s. because they could long live even in
60:0.2 vertebrates were no longer dominant, having s. in
60:1.11 nonplacental and proved a speedy failure; none s..
61:2.9 America, though a few camels s. up to the ice age.
61:3.6 no animal the size of an elephant could have s.
61:3.6 at the opening of this period, only two have s..
62:1.1 and northern Africa, whose progeny have s. to the
62:2.5 of the older noncarnivorous monkeylike tribes s..
62:3.4 powerful and intelligent offshoot of the species s.
62:3.13 a couple who only s. by hiding in a food-storage
64:2.7 ice visitation and have s. as the present-day Eskimos.
64:7.7 Of all the six colored races they have s. in greatest
65:2.5 mention is made only of those which s. the long,
66:5.29 Few of these practices s. the disintegration of
67:4.1 Ang and three members of the food council had s..
69:9.4 The ancients believed that only the rich s. death with
71:0.2 The modern state is the institution which s. in the
76:0.2 Eve suffered much but s., owing to superior strength
76:4.4 these vegetarian tribes migrated to the east and s.
79:3.8 It was well diffused throughout all India and has s.
80:5.7 the modern European races, but they have s. only as
80:9.11 obliterated the blue men, but in the south they s. in
81:6.41 what s. the selective adjustments and readjustments
82:3.3 marriage naturally evolved to higher levels and s. in
88:1.2 Many tribes had fetish stones, but few have s. as
89:7.3 If the child s., it was thought that the gods had
90:1.5 shamans early perished; only the shrewd actors s..
90:2.4 which was serious business to primitive man has s.
94:4.9 Hinduism has s. because it is essentially an integral
94:7.8 Siddhartha taught far more truth than has s. in the
103:6.7 predicated, in part, on the experience of having s.
114:6.7 endeavor to maintain the ideals of that which has s.
138:9.2 a great test to the apostles, a test which they s., but
149:7.3 about seventy-five s. the test of actual experience
181:2.8 I have s. every disappointment so far, and I will not
195:9.3 teachings of Jesus, though modified, s. the mystery
195:10.14 all too true that such a church would not have s.
survives
0:5.11 and which s. with the survival of the morontial soul.
16:9.3 Personality identity s. in the survival of the soul.
36:6.5 it has undergone energy evolution and s. only as a
40:9.4 experience on the material worlds of origin s. death
49:6.13 equivalent to that of the parent in case only one s..
59:3.10 the seas are so excessively salty that little life s..
82:3.5 that still s. among many groups of the black man.
88:1.2 fire worship, together with belief in holy water, s..
94:3.7 something distinct from the Adjuster which also s.
97:10.5 this religion s. because it has effectively functioned
101:3.1 religion s. even the confusion of metaphysics.
101:3.3 the Adjuster possession of which s. the death in the
112:4.13 If the human individual s. without delay,
112:5.12 additional to the Mystery Monitor, which s. death.
112:5.12 This newly appearing entity is the soul, and it s. the
132:2.2 But the soul that s. time and emerges into eternity
132:3.6 The human soul (personality) of man s. mortal
132:3.7 Human life continues—s.—because it has a function,
surviving—see surviving mortal; surviving personality;
surviving soul
1:3.6 fosters the evolution of the immortal soul of the s.
1:3.7 to achieve oneness with the s. and guiding spirit
5:1.6 knowing God and the supernal assurance of s. for
5:1.7 Man is spiritually indwelt by a s. Thought Adjuster.
5:6.7 as to bring into existence the s. identity of the soul.
5:6.8 to inhibit the creation of this s. and eternal self
8:3.5 dedicated all to the stupendous plan of exalting s.
30:4.15 assigned seraphim is the keeper of the s. identity—
31:3.7 these s. creatures have been trained to the limits of
39:2.6 mind planners on the mansion worlds help the s.
40:9.3 This spirit infusion constitutes these s. creatures
48:0.3 and the subsequent spirit status of s. human beings.
61:2.6 The s. members of the early reptilian families are
62:3.8 But peace once more prevailed, and this lone s. tribe
65:2.7 The frog is one of the earliest of s. human-race
65:2.7 The human race has no s. ancestry between the frog
65:2.10 frog family, today represented by four s. divisions:
68:6.7 have determined the quality of a s. population
69:9.9 and later, inherited by the s. family or by the tribe.
76:3.4 with Seth, the eldest s. son of Adam and Eve born in
78:4.3 the highest types of the s. remnants of the Adamite
78:7.3 right back to one of the three s. sons of Noah.
80:0.2 The modern white peoples incorporate the s. strains
81:4.14 the skeletal characteristics of the three s. types still
82:3.12 The s. widow was almost invariably blamed for her
85:1.4 The tombstone is a s. symbol of images and idols
87:7.8 A s. cult must symbolize that which is permanent in
95:3.4 the s. doctrines of the Salem religion flourished.
96:7.1 concepts of God that were maintained by s. Salem
98:5.3 Mithras was conceived as the s. champion of the
98:6.1 no religion has thus far succeeded in s. without the
107:5.5 evolving immortal morontia soul of the s. human,
109:6.1 Adjusters never fail; nothing worth s. is ever lost;
109:6.1 bestows these s. meanings and values upon some
109:6.7 these s. and conserved realities are held in trust for
112:3.2 conjoint opinion of the Adjuster and s. seraphim,
112:5.11 the s. you which is distinct from the departing
112:5.12 constitutes the s. element of terrestrial origin;
112:5.13 This child of persisting meaning and s. value is
112:5.18 once more the role of Paradise guide to your s. self.
122:5.2 little-understood first-born son and his s. brothers
134:2.3 contact with every one of the s. races of Urantia
139:4.14 This Book of Revelation contains the s. fragments of
196:3.35 If man does not choose to survive, then does the s.
surviving mortal(s)
0:5.9 to become a part of the personality of the s. mortal
22:3.1 the cream of governing ability derived from the s. of
30:1.11 premind spirit are bestowed upon certain of the s.,
30:4.14 All s. who reawaken on the mansion worlds belong
30:4.26 then the s. prepares for the long flight to Havona,
31:3.8 Gods be so concerned in so thoroughly training s. in
39:6.1 their greatest efforts toward the education of the s.
39:8.6 All s. of Adjuster-fusion destiny have temporary
40:7.2 Your own races of s. belong to this group of the
40:8.1 practically all s. are fused with their Adjusters on
40:9.7 spiritual value are common possessions of the s.
45:6.4 No s., midwayer,or seraphim may ascend to Paradise
45:6.7 are received and reassembled certain children of s.,
47:5.3 S. now gain practical insight into true metaphysics.
48:6.37 assigned to teach, direct, and counsel the s. mortals
48:8.2 is best carried forward by having the s. climb up
52:7.16 immediate destiny and final dwelling place of s..
107:1.7 to fuse with the evolutionary souls of the s. of the
107:2.7 and with such s. they are registered in and out of
107:2.7 indissolubly linked with the ascending career of a s..
109:3.3 these s. attain eternal life through Spirit fusion.
112:4.3 time of awaiting the factual reappearance of the s.
112:5.15 During the transit of s. from the world of origin to
112:7.15 The present known destiny of s. is the Corps of the
130:7.7 s. achieve identity in a seven-dimensional universe.
189:3.2 onetime assigned to the group custody of these s.,
surviving personality
30:4.15 does not entirely explain the reappearance of the s.
112:3.5 but two nonmaterial factors of s. persist:
112:3.5 the Adjuster and the soul that reassembles the s.,
surviving soul(s)
5:6.7 as to bring into existence the s. identity of the soul.
7:3.2 the inherent secret of the Paradise ascension of s.
16:9.2 man’s three cosmic qualities in the evolution of the s.
30:4.11 Such s. must rest in unconscious sleep until the
31:2.4 a personality existent in the s. immortal soul fused
37:5.2 S. of this order attain immortality by eternal fusion
37:5.11 And these s. continue as unique combinations of the
40:5.14 at which time the s. soul becomes Spirit fused.
40:6.1 amalgamation of the s. mortal soul with some type
40:9.5 can do with undoubted assurance because the s.,
40:9.7 the attribute of recognition-response in the s..
42:12.10 to be without form until after fusion with the s.
109:1.5 Adjuster evolution is attained in fusion with the s.
110:7.4 All that was once human in the s. and all that is
111:2.2 —a s. of ultimate destiny and unending career,
112:0.15 may survive mortal death with identity in the s..
112:4.12 will decree the immediate passage of the s. to the
112:4.13 ready for the reception of the s. of the earth mortal
112:6.4 Certain phases of mind are continued in the s.;
survivor or mortal survivor
30:4.15 is not a part of the reassembly of the sleeping s.;
30:4.15 the spirit transcript of the mind of the sleeping s..
40:9.6 recognition within the soul (identity) of such a s.
40:9.9 A Spirit-fused s. is also able to learn much about the
47:3.3 and constitutes resurrection of a sleeping s..
47:3.12 They often accompany s. groups on periodic visits
47:8.4 in the presence of such a s.’ morontia associates,
47:10.6 an immortal s. of Adjuster association, a Paradise
48:2.3 is simultaneous with the arrival of the first ms. on
48:2.15 with the advancing spiritization of the ascending s..
112:5.16 make possible the reconsciousizing of the sleeping s..
112:5.17 a morontia energy pattern, in which the new s. can
112:6.8 requires considerable time for the ms. to re-explore
113:3.4 memory formulas, and soul realities of the s.
survivors or mortal survivors—see survivors, sleeping
30:4.1 While the ms. of time and space are denominated
30:4.19 S. are still three-natured beings.
30:4.19 Throughout the morontia experience they are wards
37:5.11 are the permanent residence of the Spirit-fused s..
39:8.6 become permanently attached when ms. attain
40:10.1 Son-fused s. are restricted to a superuniverse;
40:10.10 changes have been wrought in certain Son-fused s.,
42:12.11 mind individualize the morontia form for all ms..
45:4.12 and assigned to serve with this group of ms..
45:6.2 Ms. spend much of their leisure on the system capital
45:6.2 the immediate sponsors and mentors of the ms. from
45:6.6 All ms. who have not experienced parenthood on the
45:7.3 in their supreme effort to qualify the ms. for the
46:3.3 beauty and grandeur are afforded the ms. as they
47:1.4 On the first mansion world all s. must pass the
47:3.1 On the mansion worlds the resurrected ms. resume
47:3.1 resume their lives just where they left off when death
47:3.8 S. arriving on this first of the detention spheres
47:3.9 mansion world number one designed to develop ms.
47:4.2 Spirit-fused s. occupy the mansion worlds in
47:4.3 crowded with the morontia activities of advancing s..
47:5.3 On this third mansion world the s. really begin
47:8.4 the supervising superangel for resurrected s. and of
47:9.1 those s. from the more advanced and enlightened
47:10.7 cultural education represents the introduction of ms.
48:5.8 to effect the permanent eradication from the ms.
49:6.3 but most s. are repersonalized at the inauguration of
49:6.16 many s. awaken on the constellation headquarters
51:2.3 install the technique of dematerialization for all s.,
52:1.6 are duly elected as s. and sealed by the archangels
59:1.1 Ameba are typical s. of this initial stage of animal
59:4.11 present-day sharks are the s. of these ancient fishes.
61:6.3 the sole s. of these Urantia aborigines, the Eskimos,
64:5.1 But these s. were the most intelligent and desirable
65:2.2 The sponges are the s. of one of these early midway
66:2.6 transplant the life plasm of one hundred selected s.
76:6.2 directing the special roll call of the distinguished s.
77:8.1 when Michael removed the slumbering s. of time,
80:8.1 widely separated by the broad-headed mountain s.
80:9.14 Bretons are s. of the original Andonite inhabitants of
87:1.5 Mourning costumes were designed to disguise s.;
89:1.2 strengthen the hold of a taboo on the minds of the s..
95:2.7 other s. they thought were absorbed into the sun.
120:2.4 of an age, the resurrection of the sleeping ms.,
156:6.5 the tried and true s of the great sifting through which
189:3.2 Then all the s. of the human races of Urantia who
survivors, sleeping
20:2.5 number as dispensation terminators, liberators of s..
20:3.1 They preside over the awakening of the s., sit in
20:6.6 terminate the age, adjudicate the s., and inaugurate
30:4.3 2. Sleeping S..
30:4.11 2. Sleeping S..
30:4.11 And these captives were the s. from the days of
30:4.12 Aside from this time delay these s. pass on through
40:9.3 When such s. are repersonalized on the mansion
49:6.2 special resurrections of the s. are conducted.
49:6.4 Throughout the life-lapse period of the s. the values
49:6.5 The group guardians of assignment to the s. always
49:6.7 Thus are the s. of a planetary age repersonalized in
74:2.8 resurrection of the s. of the second dispensation of
76:5.1 for admission to the ranks of the s. of Urantia.
76:6.2 a dispensational adjudication of both the s. and
77:8.1 when Michael removed the slumbering s. of time,
112:4.3 a dispensational summoning of the s. of an age.
112:5.10 they may be assigned to the ranks of the s. who will
113:6.8 the roll call of mercy, the resurrection of the s..
113:6.9 slumbering souls of thousands upon thousands of s..
120:2.4 the resurrection of the s., and the establishment of
Susa
78:8.2 It was during floodtimes that S. so greatly prospered
78:8.9 shifted between Sumer, Akkad, Kish, Erech, S.,
130:0.3 visited Ur and other places, and then went to S..
130:0.3 From S. they journeyed to Charax, from which
133:9.2 equally fascinated with the ruins and traditions of S.,
Susanna—chief of the first ten women evangelists
150:1.1 selected and commissioned by Jesus were: S.,
150:1.2 The ten elected S. as their chief and Joanna as their
150:2.1 they went to S., and in company with one of the
Susanna—daughter of Ezra of Alexandria
189:4.4 Chuza, and S. the daughter of Ezra of Alexandria.
susatia
30:1.45 2. S..
30:2.120 4. The Local Universe S..
37:9.2 1. S..
37:9.6 These orders of beings are by and large neither
37:9.6 They are all experiential creatures, but their enlarging
37:9.7 The S. These marvelous beings reside and function
37:9.7 These marvelous beings reside and function as
37:9.7 They are the brilliant offspring of the Creator Son
37:9.7 they are associated with the ascendant citizens of the
37:9.8 the Spirit-fused mortals and the s. of Salvington;
37:9.12 the created s. and the evolved Spirit-fused mortals.
40:10.4 complements of the abandonters and of the s..
55:10.10 such as Material Sons, univitatia, midsoniters, s.,
susceptibilities
89:6.8 to sacrifice of Isaac, while shocking to civilized s.,
susceptible
62:5.5 conscious of love, hate, and revenge, being also s. to
105:1.8 infinity is capable of self-limitation and is s. of reality
146:3.1 The old philosopher was s. to the Master’s mode
160:5.5 The only ideals s. of human attainment are the
suspect
17:6.4 We do not know, but we s. that such a group-
19:4.2 their assignment in Havona, and we therefore s. that
43:0.4 as you might s., the morontia life of the
106:7.5 the existence of which you will not even s..
108:3.8 We s. that we are thus serving because we are the
109:4.5 experiences in other superuniverses, but I s. so.
117:6.18 We s. that what the Adjusters will reveal to future
118:1.8 begins perhaps to s. the nonbeginning, nonending
139:4.2 You would hardly s such a magnanimous personality
165:5.6 for in an hour that you least s. and in a manner you
192:1.9 asking if they had any fish, they did not s. who he
suspected
41:6.3 As your physicists have s., these mutilated
70:10.6 a marital guilt test: If a man s. his wife of being
70:10.8 detection and adjudication of s. marital unfaithfulness
75:3.6 Serapatatia never once s. that he was playing into
134:6.15 They never s. that the oft-referred-to lectures of the
139:1.8 the heart of Judas even when none of the others s.
182:0.2 they s. that all was not well with Judas Iscariot.
183:3.10 John Mark s. the guards were going to take Jesus
188:1.2 although their fellow Sanhedrists had long s. them,
189:1.2 None of these watchers s. that the object of their
suspend
7:1.7 nothing can s. the spirit gravity of the Eternal Son.
7:5.6 It is not possible for the Son, an absolute being, to s.
48:4.19 rejuvenating when for a short time you can s. the
82:2.4 But it was long the practice to s. all sex regulations
196:3.17 may elect to s. their efforts to discover the God
suspended
3:2.7 rulings have been made, natural laws have been s.,
20:3.1 Sons bring to an end a dispensation of s. justice,
43:5.1 The rotation of the Most Highs on Edentia was s. at
45:3.22 but this representation is s. by rebellion.
52:5.5 isolation of Urantia in the Lucifer rebellion had s.
53:7.3 avenues of interplanetary communication were s.
59:6.7 stages evolved to meet the demands of s. animation
74:6.6 But this power was s. upon the mind’s surrender to
80:9.9 Land traffic and trade were nearly s. during these
106:7.9 the latency of the I AM, the s. realities of eternity,
suspense
62:7.1 But we were not long in s..
67:2.6 release from prolonged anxiety and intolerable s..
101:10.3 the intolerable s. of being a transient reality in the
119:3.2 something unusual, and we were not long held in s.
128:1.13 A profound s. pervaded the universe of Nebadon
135:11.4 This long s. in prison was humanly unbearable.
142:5.2 father would keep his son in s. regarding his status
153:0.1 There was a tension of uncertainty and a s. of
164:5.2 asking him: “How long will you hold us in s.?
173:5.6 The apostles were gripped by s. and were held in
suspension
20:2.8 there is s. in favor of those who have had less of such
suspicion
39:5.7 S. is the inherent reaction of primitive men;
52:6.4 Ignorance breeds s., and s. is incompatible with
68:1.6 something of the early group hostility, personal s.,
70:3.6 by concentric circles of increasing fear and s.;
84:4.3 man’s distrust and s. were not helped by the fact that
84:4.4 fearful fascination, if not with s. and contempt.
110:1.5 the mental poisons of fear, anger, envy, jealousy, s.,
122:10.3 because of the s. that the babe was still concealed in
139:8.3 Thomas also had a streak of s. which made it very
139:8.3 Thomas’s analytical mind had become cursed with s..
139:12.6 Judas was given to the indulgence of hate and s..
140:5.12 is not a negative quality, except that it does lack s.
140:5.14 avoid all deception and refrain from suggesting s..
140:5.16 the destructive influences of anger, hate, and s..
140:5.18 Peacemaking is the cure of distrust and s..
191:4.3 the misunderstanding entanglements of mortal s.
193:4.3 both of whom were cursed with this same sort of s.
suspicions
68:3.4 unable to endure the strain of the s. and irritations of
70:10.6 took her to the priest and stated his s., after which
140:5.18 Political peace prevents national s., and war.
144:0.2 he continued to entertain s. that John and Jesus
suspicious
68:1.6 These backward and s. antisocial races that speak
70:1.1 man was exceedingly individualistic, extremely s.,
102:8.1 namely, that man, naturally fearful and s., innately
121:2.9 The Jews were unusually apprehensive and s. during
122:10.1 when the wise men did not return, Herod grew s..
139:8.3 that Thomas was “mean, ugly, and always s..”
139:8.4 Thomas’s great weakness was his s. doubting, which
139:12.9 and Judas grew abnormally s. of his best friends,
193:4.13 In mind, Judas was s. and vengeful.
Susquehanna River
59:4.16 shown in the Appalachian Mountains where the S.
sustain
4:1.4 which the Father may use to s. his creatures.
8:3.4 Son and this Universe Spirit to foster and s. their
10:3.2 We are taught that the Son and the Spirit s. the same
10:7.3 We understand that they s. a similar relationship to
33:3.4 ever does the Spirit s. the Son in all of everything
48:2.1 They are the channels of morontia power which s.
52:4.5 The daily work required to s. one’s independence
59:6.12 the atmosphere contained sufficient oxygen to s. the
91:6.5 for wisdom and spiritual strength to guide and s. you
93:2.2 the nourishment which was to s. him throughout his
99:3.16 It is the business of religion to create, s., and inspire
104:3.15 The Father, Son, and Spirit (as persons) can s. a
104:3.15 The Father, Son, and Spirit s. no such personal
104:3.15 Trinity—as undivided Deity—do they collectively s.
111:6.8 Only religious confidence—living faith—can s. man
116:2.14 ever accompany and s. his administrative acts.
116:7.2 energies emanating from nether Paradise to s. the
118:9.8 they will s. something of the same relation to their
120:3.10 and s. you and be with you from the moment you
131:3.2 I pray for faith to s. me on the long journey; I
134:8.2 with only his indwelling Adjuster to guide and s. him.
144:5.18 S. us this day in our progress along the path of
150:4.2 Him who is able to s. the body and save the soul.
152:5.3 Cast your burden on the Lord, and he shall s. you.
157:6.1 bringing funds sufficient to s. the apostles until their
182:1.1 pray to our Father in heaven for strength to s. us
192:2.8 These graces, with living faith, shall s. you when
sustained—verb
22:7.6 beings who have made the supreme effort and s. the
26:1.17 These brilliant creatures of light are s. directly by the
33:3.3 the Creator Son is always and ever perfectly s.
34:6.13 souls are s. by that hope which transcends all fear
50:6.2 other worlds that have s. the misfortune of isolation.
53:4.4 apparently s. many of Lucifer’s nefarious contentions
53:7.14 The Ancients of Days s. the Constellation Fathers in
56:3.5 Perfected creature existence can be attained, s.,
63:4.8 tribal wars broke out, and serious losses were s.
67:6.4 Van and Amadon were s. by the technique of the tree
67:6.9 Edentia after Lucifer had s. Caligastia on Urantia,
73:6.1 the nations,” and whose fruit had so long s. him on
76:6.2 his reverent burial, the orders of Lanaforge, s. by
93:10.6 the Melchizedek corps of Nebadon have s. the loss
103:7.1 Science is s. by reason, religion by faith.
120:3.10 may your Father and my Father, who has ever s. us
160:3.4 both the victor and the vanquished have s. defeat.
171:4.9 it was the memory of the transfiguration that s. the
sustained—adjective
27:2.3 After s. contact with these mighty intellects of
48:4.16 ascendant beings who are subjected to s. stress in
48:4.18 pressures due to the monotony of s. and serious
167:4.7 in matters requiring deliberate and s. courage,
sustaining
21:0.2 these high Sons always enjoy the s. approval of the
51:1.4 the direct and automatic intake of certain s. cosmic
56:4.2 maintains direct and s. contact with the Father
63:6.3 animals were symbols of s. power and creative
67:6.9 Constellation Fathers dispatched a decision s. Van
69:8.11 be compelled to do at least a self-s. amount of work.
72:1.3 These people are self-s., that is, they can live without
96:5.9 self-s. and partially self-regulating nation of warriors.
101:3.8 4. Exhibits inexplicable poise and s. tranquillity
143:7.5 Prayer is spiritually s., worship is divinely creative.
148:0.5 large tent city so that it became a self-s. enterprise,
155:3.7 while comforting the soul with a sublime and s. hope.
181:2.12 not be permitted to enjoy the comforting and s.
191:0.7 this tragic day, the only s. influence of the group was
sustains
8:3.3 The Spirit s. the same personal relation to the Son
8:3.3 Son s. to the Father in the first and central creation.
14:2.6 perfectly s. the spiritual status of all who indwell
116:4.2 Deity and s. very close relations to the Supreme.
131:4.6 Truth is eternal; it s. the universe.
131:8.3 The Supreme overspreads the universe and s. it all.
187:0.3 “The Father loves and s. me because I am willing to
sustenance
23:1.9 they are altogether cut off from the s. and direction
33:7.1 with but three things: creation, s., and ministry.
60:2.10 two species had taken to the water for s. during the
67:4.2 were deprived of the s. of the system life circuits.
67:4.4 The staff rebels, deprived of spiritual s., eventually
68:6.2 the s. and leisure to build a cultural civilization.
73:6.2 system capitals do not require the tree of life for s..
73:6.4 This form of s. was wholly useless to the ordinary
75:7.5 When this vital s. is broken by mental disjunction,
76:4.3 had a single circulation, the human type of blood s..
84:3.6 The herdsman looked to his flocks for s., but
99:7.2 man needs the s. of a far-flung cosmic perspective.
102:7.4 the living s. is drawn from the roots of original
144:5.78 Give us moment by moment the s. of the tree of
153:3.2 of experience which is equivalent to the divine s..
159:6.3 not only for the s. of Jesus and his associates, but for
163:1.3 you do this because the laborer is worthy of his s..
165:3.4 yet, when these birds flit about in quest of their s.,
165:5.3 contribute to the s. of all who teach and preach
166:4.2 to employ the forces of heaven for his personal s.?
suzerainty
88:3.4 from s. to sovereignty, from totems to flags.
121:2.7 The Jewish people, while under Roman s., enjoyed
121:2.8 made it all the harder for them to endure Roman s.
swallow
130:1.2 do you suppose the big fish really did s. Jonah?
156:2.8 lack consistency; they strain at gnats and s. camels
175:1.17 teachers; you strain out the gnat and s. the camel.
188:5.2 and divine to forgive sin and s. up all evil-doing.
swallowed
26:9.4 Time is lost in eternity; space is s. up in worshipful
80:7.8 dispersed and had been virtually s. up in the older
194:3.19 The material spirit of selfishness has been s. up in
swallowing
70:3.8 wine cups and consummated by s. of the beverage.
swam
139:2.4 Peter jumped in and s. ashore to meet the Master.
swamp
58:7.10 is the concentrate of the sluggish s. water of some
59:5.16 the bogs and on the s. shores of this faraway age.
68:2.11 strivings of a vainglorious generation threaten to s.
195:9.11 modern Christianity drains many an ancient pagan s.
swamps
59:5.14 connection with prolific vegetation of the coastal s.,
swarm
57:4.5 pull of the surrounding s. of liberated sun systems.
swarmed
61:0.2 The trees s. with birds, and the whole world was an
94:6.12 a pitiful theology wherein s. devils, dragons, and
127:4.1 life s. with practical and immediate difficulties.
swarming
30:1.114 who live and worship and serve in the s. universes of
31:10.16 enormous and gigantic circles of s. universes upon
41:2.7 the s. clouds of star dust must be reckoned with;
57:7.1 the space regions of the solar system were s. with
58:7.11 the shore-line waters are s. with the simple forms of
125:2.10 Jesus’ youthful mind was still s. with perplexities and
swarms
12:9.1 s. with clues to the discovery of alluring personal
49:3.2 Even some of the comets consist of meteor s., but
57:6.5 Shooting stars occur in s. because they are the
57:7.10 against the collisional impacts of the meteoric s..
79:6.7 weakened by the infiltration of the s. of inferior
swarthy
63:4.1 —the Andonites—had black eyes and a s. complexion
64:7.11 persisted as the s. nomadic tribes of modern Arabs.
80:9.5 These people are broad-headed, s., and stocky.
sway
74:4.6 as long as the Adamic administration held s. on earth
195:1.8 Its cultural s. continued on, but it endured only after
195:9.2 to overthrow a world s. of mechanistic naturalism.
swayed
154:6.8 He knew how human beings are s. by the preacher’s
swear
88:2.8 To take an oath on a “holy book” or to s. by some
175:1.16 are tricksters since you teach that a man may s. by
swearing
90:5.3 The habit of s., profanity, represents a prostitution
184:2.6 denied all knowledge of Jesus with cursing and s.,
swears
87:6.17 man still s., knocks on wood, crosses his fingers,
175:1.16 but that whoso s. by the gold in the temple must
175:1.16 You also teach that, if a man s. by the altar, it is
175:1.16 but that, if one s. by the gift that is upon the altar,
sweat
66:7.19 “In the s. of your face shall you eat the fruit of the
76:1.4 of their own hands and in the “s. of their faces.”
86:4.1 would awaken from such dreams reeking with s.,
132:5.18 spiritual stigma when they are derived from the s. of
155:6.10 generations the Jews have not ceased to toil, s.,
sweating
90:4.6 spirit causing the sickness could be eliminated by s..
sweep
42:10.1 The endless s. of relative cosmic reality from the
93:2.3 with a s. of his arm, he turned to Amdon, saying,
135:5.5 unbelievers, while the faithful would s. on to
136:9.8 human mind of the Son of Man made a clean s. of all
151:4.6 “Again, the kingdom is like a s. net cast into the sea,
195:10.5 to grasp his brother in love and s. him on under
sweeping
24:7.9 the Havona circuits inaugurated s. modifications
31:1.3 It is an oath of s. implications and eternal import.
53:3.2 The charge was s., terrible, and blasphemous.
55:12.1 we infer that s. changes would be made in the entire
114:7.16 s. changes will be effected in planetary
157:3.5 he pointed to them with a s. gesture of his hand
sweepingly
139:12.10 Judas’s public protest was so s. disallowed by Jesus
sweepings
70:10.6 a concoction consisting of holy water and s. from
sweeps
29:4.3 grand universe and s. around the circle of eternity,
42:4.2 Thus matter s. on, undergoing the transmutations of
90:0.3 the love which s. irresistibly through the human
sweet
89:4.3 sacrifice might be as a s. savor in the nostrils of deity
141:3.6 Jesus did not pose as a s., gentle, and kindly mystic.
144:5.61 day by day your s. ministry of brotherhood
194:3.12 power to keep s. in the midst of the gravest injustice,
sweeten
81:5.2 about to find wherewith to s. the process of living;
sweeter
70:10.10 philosophy have united to make life s. and more
sweetheart
83:5.11 The love wife, or s., did not appear until the races
84:4.3 Early woman was not to man a friend, s., lover,
sweetness
3:5.17 do not comprehend the s. of the pleasure escape
39:4.7 and the personality tastes the s. of goal fulfillment.
39:5.9 They heighten man’s taste for the s. of uncertainty,
117:1.1 The Supreme is the s. of true success and the joy of
118:0.12 total provides the fullness of the s. of goal attainment
swell
70:10.6 and her belly shall s., and her thighs shall rot,
swells
61:7.1 The ice is also responsible for those gentle s.,
swept
24:6.7 the thrill of all time s. through the heavenly courts
64:7.10 intelligent tribes that s. over Europe from the east.
67:4.1 The board of animal husbandry were all s. into
67:5.2 tribes of the Dalamatia hinterland had already s.
67:5.4 sixty-two years after the rebellion a tidal wave s. up
74:4.2 Adam and Eve’s were s. along with the proposal to
74:4.3 But Van’s protest was s. aside.
75:5.3 They s. out through the gates of Eden and down
80:3.9 Mesopotamians s. over Europe, quickly absorbing
80:5.1 when the last waves of Andite cavalry s. over Europe
83:5.15 their offended relatives s. down on the chief in wrath
95:5.4 adversity and oppression s. over the Egyptians.
103:4.4 Jesus s. away all of the ceremonials of sacrifice and
121:2.2 Parthia, and Rome successively s. over Palestine.
124:6.15 spiritual illumination s. through the mortal mind of
135:4.6 John s. aside all doubts and departed from Engedi
149:2.11 Jesus put reality in the place of tradition and s. aside
169:1.4 how she lit the lamp and diligently s. the house
172:5.3 Simon Peter was at first almost s. off his feet by
173:1.7 minutes all commerce had been s. from the temple
183:1.2 wicked conspiracy of inhuman events which s. on
184:4.4 conceive of the shudder of indignation that s. out
196:0.5 His faith absolutely s. away any spiritual doubts
swift
67:5.3 individual freedom and group liberties, proved a s.
72:10.1 penalty, and the visitation of justice is sure and s..
86:1.6 “I returned and saw that the race is not to the s.,
118:8.6 retrogression; and unless buttressed by the s.
124:2.4 they always suffered s. and certain retribution at
158:7.8 they see that flashing eye and hear such s. words of
swiftly
15:1.3 space through which you are now so s. plunging.
15:1.5 beyond the southeastern bend and are moving s.
48:4.18 through humor s. grasps—sees the point and achieves
53:7.11 the subtle evil forces which so s. gathered around the
57:6.5 the critical zone of gravity-tidal disruption, was s.
73:0.1 the cultural and moral setback which so s. followed
74:4.4 passenger birds were s. winging to bring them to
139:12.11 Judas s. plunged on down into confusion, despair,
152:6.1 Events of the preceding weeks had moved too s.
173:1.7 cords and s. drove the animals from the temple.
173:5.6 that the events of the Master’s life were moving s.
176:1.1 justice shall s. descend upon this city of our fathers
190:1.6 carried the message just as certainly and just as s..
swiftness
70:10.15 valuable a deterrent to crime as its certainty and s..
swim
59:5.5 arthropods, whose s. bladders had evolved into lungs
130:2.4 and watch a fellow man who could not s. perish!
swimmers
59:1.19 poor s., trilobites sluggishly floated in the water or
swimming
60:3.21 The wading and s. prebirds of earlier ages had not
swine
61:2.9 which became the ancestor of the many species of s.,
88:1.5 became fetish animals; later, snakes, birds, and s.
89:1.5 The s. was sacred to the Phoenicians, the cow to the
140:3.18 neither cast your pearls before s., lest they trample
140:10.4 nor to become guilty of casting our pearls before s.
151:6.5 these people, augmented by the s. herders from
151:6.6 As the s. herders rushed into the village to spread
151:6.6 a small and untended herd of about thirty s.
151:6.6 that these devils had entered into the herd of s.,
151:6.6 episode was published abroad by the s. tenders,
151:6.6 Amos saw the s. tumbling over the brow of the hill
151:6.6 (save Thomas) believed that the episode of the s.
151:6.7 had gone out of the lunatic into the herd of s..
151:6.7 were awakened by a delegation of these s.-raising
151:6.7 know him, and we stand in danger of losing many s..
151:6.8 that these evil spirits had entered into a herd of s.,
159:2.4 the Master cast out of him entered the herd of s. and
169:1.7 that country, who sent him into the fields to feed s..
169:1.7 fain have filled himself with the husks which the s.
169:1.8 with hunger, feeding s. off here in a foreign country!
186:2.2 the uselessness of casting their pearls before s.,
swing—noun
11:8.2 the trend of the circle, the s. of the great ellipse.
15:1.2 counterclockwise course around the vast s. that
15:1.4 two is in the north, preparing for the westward s.,
15:1.4 southerly course just preceding the eastward s.;
15:1.5 Urantia belongs is a few billion years past the s.
15:3.11 4. The s. of the local star cloud of Nebadon and its
15:6.16 which closely follow each other in the endless s.
32:5.5 factors in the higher life of the endless s. around the
33:6.7 year consists of a segment of the time of universe s.
41:9.2 the trend, the s., of the universal and eternal circle of
57:5.14 with a homogeneous direction of orbital s.,
80:9.9 Mediterranean sea-borne commerce was in full s.
195:6.6 The violent s. from an age of miracles to an age of
swing—verb
3:2.4 The light and energy of the eternal God thus s. on
5:1.9 though you s. around it countless times, you may
12:1.1 all forms of basic energy ever s. around the curved
14:1.11 the same length of year since they uniformly s.
15:1.6 physical systems which s. around the great circle in
15:4.1 because they forever s. through pervaded space
15:5.5 chance to s. near some enormous mass of matter,
15:9.15 immediately s. into the settled circuits of light and
17:1.1 the Paradise satellites of the Infinite Spirit, which s.
21:2.12 and still their universes s. on through space.
32:1.5 suns become stabilized, planets form and s. into their
39:5.14 as the seraphim is made ready to s. into the energy
41:3.9 by rapidly changing distances as the two bodies s.
41:9.2 it does ever s. true to the circuit of the great ellipse
42:2.16 energy-power now seems to begin to s. back
43:7.2 some one of the ten satellites which s. around each
57:5.8 but Angona did s. sufficiently close to draw off into
57:5.12 The planets do not s. around the sun in the equatorial
58:6.8 living organisms s. back and forth from age to age.
77:6.5 at the death of Adamson, endeavored to s. the
83:8.8 newer version of marriage need not presume to s.
95:5.4 any king so methodically proceed to s. a whole
128:6.12 so completely s. from the profound discussion of
139:2.6 Peter would suddenly s. from one extreme to the
175:4.2 The multitude who heard Jesus s. from his merciful
183:3.2 saw the armed band with torches s. around the
swinging
5:1.9 expect, in spirit and in status, to be ever s. inward.
11:7.7 as a vast procession of galaxies s. around Paradise,
12:1.2 ever they whirl, always s. onward in the tracks of the
12:4.1 their mission, while s. around the universal orbit.
12:8.3 obediently and inherently s. on forever around
15:1.1 and perfectly controlled processional, s. in majestic
15:1.3 plunging on wildly into uncharted space nor s. out
32:5.4 s. on forever with the worlds of space around the
42:4.2 undergoing the transmutations of time but s. ever
42:7.8 compactly s. around on precise and definite orbits.
45:1.1 The seven major worlds s. around Jerusem are
62:5.2 a chimpanzee or a gorilla, s. up by the branches.
95:6.1 the whole nation was s. to the Melchizedek religion
105:5.5 forever s. inward to Paradise and Deity, always
swings
3:2.2 upholds the worlds in space and s. the universes
12:4.9 2. Secondary motion—the alternate directional s. of
15:1.4 superuniverse number one s. almost due north,
15:1.5 to Orvonton, the seventh superuniverse, which s.
32:2.12 The universe of Nebadon now s. far to the south
41:0.4 the local star cloud of Nebadon, which today s. in
42:4.3 curtailed when electronically organized energy s.
55:10.1 becomes settled in light and life, it soon s. into the
swirl
14:1.14 there s. an unbelievable number of enormous dark
swirls
14:0.2 about which s. that endless procession of universes
Swiss
85:2.4 The S. long mistrusted the trees, believing they
switch
84:2.4 when the s. came from the mother-family to the
switches
29:3.9 that the living power centers can act as selective s.
29:4.24 transformers are powerful and effective living s.,
Switzerland
80:7.11 Andites entered Spain and later mingled in S. with
80:8.3 on piles or log piers over the lakes of Italy, S.,
132:7.3 It was on the visit to S. that Jesus had an all-day
swoop
71:1.2 conquering nomads, who would s. down on herders
sword
70:1.17 Her general caused “all the host to fall upon the s.;
93:5.10 and round up the neighboring tribes with the s.
95:6.4 Iranian prince, this new religion was spread by the s..
97:4.3 their enemies, thence will I direct the s. of justice,
139:3.8 being early put to death with the s. by Herod
168:1.14 the drop of gall on the point of the s. of the angel of
171:4.1 Simon Peter was still wearing his s. on the night of
176:1.4 disobedient people will fall by the edge of the s.
181:2.11 that they who fight with the s. perish with the s.,
182:2.3 and that his disciples should not fight with the s.
182:2.3 needs to have us employ the s. in his defense.
182:2.3 I will pray, but I will not wield the s..”
182:2.3 Andrew handed his s. back to Simon Zelotes.
183:3.7 Peter drew his s. and with the others rushed
183:3.7 and, speaking sternly, said: “Peter, put up your s..
183:3.7 They who take the s. shall perish by the s..
183:5.3 I saw him in the garden, and he did not draw a s.
184:2.3 Peter threw away his s. shortly before he came up
swordmakers
69:3.9 the superstitious exaltation of a family of expert s..
swords
171:4.1 their hands at this place more than one hundred s.,
171:4.2 Jesus knew about the s. and which of his apostles
172:0.3 by twos, and many of them were girded with s..
172:2.1 followers even then carried s. concealed on their
172:5.2 the twelve who he knew were armed with s.; but
182:2.3 his tent, where were stored the s. and other arms,
183:2.2 only Peter and Simon Zelotes were girded with s.;
183:3.8 “Why do you come out against me with s. as if to
183:4.2 who now told how Peter and others drew their s.
188:1.1 with drawn s. they stood astride the Master’s body
swordsmen
183:4.2 Jesus bade Peter and his fellow s. sheathe their
swore
96:4.6 not forget the oath by which he s. to your fathers.”
122:9.12 The oath which he s. to Abraham our father,
sworn
43:6.3 not lifted up his soul to vanity nor s. deceitfully.”
53:4.3 cabinet of Lucifer went over in a body and were s. in
157:1.1 the religious activities of his s. enemies, but,
185:6.1 Master’s death are to be found only his s. enemies
swung
15:8.6 are s. into the balanced and established circuits of
32:3.2 are not even physically stabilized until they are s. into
41:10.1 when the massive Angona system s. into near
53:7.1 Thirty-seven seceding Planetary Princes s. their
57:5.13 three of the major planets of the Angona system s.
75:3.2 most intelligent of all the neighboring tribes had s.
93:9.9 In their reaction against national inferiority they s. to
122:5.3 as he grew up and s. into the momentous strides
168:2.1 a vast host of celestial beings had s. into their places
sycamore
60:3.19 birch, oak, walnut, s., maple, and modern palms.
171:6.1 Zaccheus ran on ahead and climbed up into a s. tree
Sychar
134:7.5 Beeroth, Lebonah, S., Shechem, Samaria, Geba,
143:3.8 And they set out at once for the city of S.,
143:5.0 5. THE WOMAN OF SYCHAR
143:5.1 to assist in bringing food and tents from S.,
143:5.2 well was less mineral than that from the wells of S.
143:5.2 When a woman of S. came up with her water pitcher
143:5.9 of her heart, the twelve apostles returned from S.,
143:6.1 Nalda drew the crowd out from S. to see Jesus,
143:6.2 Jesus and the apostles went into S. and preached two
143:6.2 And many of the dwellers in S. believed the gospel
159:6.4 runners left Jerusalem each evening, relaying at S.
193:1.0 1. THE APPEARANCE AT SYCHAR
193:1.1 Samaritan believers near Jacob’s well, at S..
symbol
0:2.6 GOD is a word s. designating all personalizations of
0:6.9 Light—spirit luminosity—is a word s., a figure of
2:5.11 by the employment of the human word s. love.
53:7.7 In s. John saw this when he wrote of the great red
79:3.4 had degenerated into the triune s. of the fire god.
85:1.4 The tombstone is a surviving s. of images and
85:3.3 The wisdom of the serpent was a s. of Greek
85:3.4 Many times an animal s. stands for a forgotten god
85:3.4 animal and the dove the s. of peace and love.
85:3.5 be either good or bad just to the extent that the s.
85:4.4 others revered it as the flaming s. of the purifying
87:7.6 This enhanced s. must arise out of religious living,
88:3.2 The totem evolved into the flag, or national s.,
88:3.3 medicine man of old never allowed his bag, the s. of
91:3.4 the ancient conversations with the fictitious s. of the
91:5.7 must not deny the grace-ministry of the s. to those
91:5.7 most mortals envision some s. of the object-goal of
93:2.5 emblem of three concentric circles, the Satania s. of
93:3.3 The s. of the three concentric circles, which
93:3.3 even Abraham rather regarded this s. as standing
94:1.3 and the vestigial s. of an earlier Trinity concept.
95:6.4 sought to utilize the flame as a s. of the pure Spirit
96:5.8 calves, the Palestinian herdsman’s s. of Yahweh.
100:3.2 To the religionist the word God becomes a s.
111:0.5 a s. of that entity which the Egyptians called the ka
121:5.4 This deification of man as the s. of the state was very
136:1.4 But this reputed s. of the Divine Presence was not
141:6.1 that fire was only the visible s. of the Pure One.
162:4.3 the s. of the seventy nations of heathendom.
179:5.2 was instituting a new remembrance supper as a s.
179:5.3 the bread of remembrance, the s. of the living word
188:5.6 Jesus made the cross an eternal s. of the triumph of
188:5.9 The cross is that high s. of sacred service, the
188:5.9 The cross is not the s. of the sacrifice of the
188:5.9 a sacred s. of the good bestowing themselves upon
188:5.9 the very sight of this great s. of the bestowal life of
195:6.8 constitutes him merely an arithmetical s. finding
symbolic
53:1.6 The dragon became the s. representation of all these
54:3.1 angel is not a mere philosophic concept, a s. ideal.
55:5.6 language is so improved as to be s. of concepts
69:4.7 writing, and wampum belts, to the early s. alphabets.
73:6.3 good and evil” may be a figure of speech, a s.
76:2.8 he was in such a peculiar way s. of the default.
87:2.6 eventually produced a multiplication of s. speech
87:7.2 advancement has developed a ritual, a s. ceremonial.
89:6.7 And these observances, now more or less s., are all
89:9.1 business of man-eating to higher and more s. levels
89:9.4 for salvation, but it has at least become figurative, s.,
92:1.2 the human race espoused more mystic and s. beliefs,
95:6.4 later followers did reverence and worship this s. fire.
116:7.1 The physical reality of the universes is s. of the
125:0.6 impressed his sense of the beautiful and the s.,
160:2.4 S. communication between humans predetermines
162:4.3 and to continue their march for the s. water.
162:4.4 golden pitcher which was to contain the s. water,
164:3.12 the spittle and directed him to wash in the s. pool of
172:3.6 he would attempt to accomplish by a s. appeal.
172:5.5 he began to comprehend the s. significance of this
172:5.7 Nathaniel, aside from the s. and prophetic aspects,
179:5.6 supper is the believer’s s. rendezvous with Michael.
symbolically
104:1.10 but they thought Jesus spoke figuratively and s..
symbolism
44:2.1 the gross and limited s. of your material language.
69:6.6 early times and still persists in the s. of the Parsees.
85:3.5 In religion, s. may be either good or bad just to the
85:3.5 And s. must not be confused with direct idolatry
87:7.1 it provided a s. for the preservation and stimulation
87:7.1 Every inspiring ideal grasps for a perpetuating s.—
87:7.3 standards and spiritual ideals have no adequate s.—
87:7.5 freely when the cult has been elastic, the s. expansile.
87:7.6 of Jesus must develop a new and appropriate s..
87:7.6 Modern man must find some adequate s. for his new
87:7.6 And this higher s. of a higher civilization must be
87:7.9 great difficulty of finding a new and satisfying s.
87:7.9 Again, the new s. must not only be significant for
87:7.9 The forms of any serviceable s. must be those
87:7.10 But a cult—a s. of rituals, slogans, or goals—will not
87:7.10 effective religion unerringly develops a worthy s.,
91:5.7 crave s. for the mobilization of their feeble insight.
91:5.7 Those who are God-conscious without s. must not
134:8.6 The s. of your records was intended for the
179:5.5 effectively thwarted in that his simple spiritual s. of
179:5.6 with its s. any of man’s puerile misinterpretations
symbolisms
136:4.5 neither were they the confused and puerile s.
symbolization
0:2.1 level—an experiential reality—which is difficult of s..
symbolizations
106:0.10 These levels of reality are convenient compromise s.
symbolize
0:2.1 mortal creatures experience an irresistible urge to s.
87:7.8 A surviving cult must s. that which is permanent in
142:3.3 no matter by what name they s. his divine nature.
162:6.3 your fathers sought to s. the bestowal of the divine
symbolized
93:3.3 that Melchizedek taught the Trinity concept s. in
96:1.12 golden calves which s. the Bedouin herders’ concept
96:4.3 ancient term Yahweh, which had always been s.
104:1.3 this doctrine was s. by the three concentric circles
116:5.10 the Eternal Son and the Paradise Isle) was s. in the
162:4.3 The ceremony of the outpouring of the water s.
symbolizes
160:5.1 In this sense, religion s. our supreme devotion to that
symbolizing
132:2.2 My brother, good and evil are merely words s.
symbols
0:0.1 meanings that should be attached to certain word s.
0:0.2 to convey our meanings by using the word s. of the
0:12.13 the concepts of divinity and eternity into the s. of
1:1.3 in words and s., each name standing for the degree
2:0.2 we may attempt to put in human word s. certain
6:0.2 the time-limited minds of mortals by such s. of
16:9.4 development and is dependent on knowledge, s.,
23:1.9 circuited” as you might describe it in illustrative s..
29:4.33 adjustable type to make the same alphabetical s. tell
34:4.11 throne,” which the prophet saw in the s. of vision.
39:2.15 chief recorders and with these common s. maintain
44:4.4 equivalent of half a million words, or thought s.,
44:4.4 The concept s. of Uversa embrace more than a
44:4.4 the basic alphabet contains only seventy s..
44:4.4 basic s., or alphabet, being forty-eight in number.
62:4.1 able to make their people understand these new s..
62:5.7 able to teach only a few of their new signs and s. to
63:6.3 To Andon, the larger food animals were s. of might
66:5.10 the yellow races drifted into the use of s. for words
70:5.8 the early royal insignias had originally been the s.
72:9.3 recipients are proud to attach the s. of such civic
72:12.5 a planetary government with its mechanisms, s.,
85:1.3 Such fetishes are many times mere s. of the real
88:3.2 Totems were at one and the same time s of the group
92:1.3 As a social institution it embraces rites, s., cults,
100:5.1 (The s. of socialized religion are not to be despised
108:6.7 How they rejoice when they can dispense with s.
133:6.1 all of Ganid’s early training to respect images as s. of
150:3.10 good or evil cannot dwell within material s. of clay,
155:3.8 the danger of accepting religious s. and ceremonies
160:2.1 can communicate with his fellows by means of s.
160:2.8 By intelligent s. man is able to quicken and enlarge
160:5.11 And we seek for those s. of meaning wherewith to
161:1.2 Rodan: “In order to be a person, God must have s.
161:1.8 God and man comprehended the meaning of the s.
162:6.3 and you have done well to perpetuate these s.,
172:5.5 mind which naturally tended to think and feel in s..
179:5.4 as was always his habit, resorted to parables and s.
179:5.4 Master employed s. because he wanted to teach
185:1.3 prejudice against all images as s. of idol worship.
symmetrical
2:7.4 Truth is beautiful because it is both replete and s..
14:2.6 with the threefold system of perfect and s. control.
14:6.23 a revelation of the perfect and s. spirit nature of God
41:3.10 sectors as enormous and fairly s. star clusters.
symmetrically
117:1.9 The Supreme is s. inclusive.
symmetry
2:7.11 All real beauty—material art or spiritual s.—is both
16:3.20 administration of Orvonton discloses the marvelous s
34:2.6 We predict this high degree of s. in Orvonton
34:5.7 denotes s. of spiritual endowment and ministry
100:7.1 personality was not so much its perfection as its s.,
103:6.14 it must never fail to reckon with the elliptic s. of
111:6.6 man can never begin to appreciate the infinite s.,
139:8.7 It was this matchless s. of personality that so
sympathetic
3:6.6 He unquestionably experiences a fatherly and s.
8:4.3 thereby becoming the s. and understanding spirit
20:1.15 creature are forever blended in understanding, s.,
20:5.2 designed to make these Sons safe and s. rulers of
21:5.10 They possess a s. reach which extends from the
22:2.9 that is why they are such useful and s. ministers,
23:1.8 versatile, thoroughly spiritual, and broadly s. group
25:3.11 —keeping the commission as a whole in s. touch with
25:8.6 and prove to be s. and intriguing companions.
26:3.8 the wise and s. promoters of fraternal association
28:4.2 reflective of the authority above and are wholly s.,
33:4.3 is also capable of s. contact with both the spiritual
35:2.1 find in these Sons s. teachers, and wise counselors
38:2.2 Though seraphim are affectionate and s. beings,
39:4.18 that all are able to enjoy s. personality understanding.
47:8.7 to make glorified mortals very s. and tolerant.
48:5.5 are inherently s. teachers of the ascending mortals
48:5.9 They are practical and s. teachers, wise and
50:1.2 administrators of a system in order to be innately s.
50:1.2 And all of this effort to provide s. rulership for the
55:4.1 progress under the wise and s. administration of the
66:8.1 he was usually s. with those who gave mild
75:3.7 Cano was very s. with the Adamic regime; in fact, he
77:8.4 are understanding and s. in their contact with human
100:7.4 s. but not sentimental; unique but not eccentric.
100:7.6 His s. heart embraced all mankind, even a universe.
110:7.7 can Adjusters greet you, in the flesh, with the same s.
112:7.18 administrators, and understanding and s. directors of
114:2.4 in close and s. touch with the affairs of these planets,
119:0.4 to enable such Creators to become wise, s., just,
119:3.7 have an understanding sovereign and a s. friend,
119:6.4 the Universe Sovereign was the friend and s. helper
122:5.3 much of his unusual gentleness and marvelous s.
123:5.14 had to do with a reverent and s. contact with nature.
127:1.2 sober and serious, but he was kind and s..
127:1.3 keen and analytical mind, a kind and s. disposition,
127:6.13 Jesus is our understanding brother, s. friend,
132:4.2 to unburden their souls to a s. and understanding
133:2.1 kindly look and the s. smile which Jesus bestowed
137:3.7 and desires of his associates, so touchingly s..
138:8.9 a profound respect and s. regard for every human
139:2.10 and with Andrew’s s. and understanding guidance
139:3.6 James most admired was the Master’s s. affection.
139:8.7 so s. but never meddlesome or dictatorial;
139:9.6 but they did grasp the s. bond between themselves
140:5.17 Children are normally kind and s. when old enough
144:6.3 Albeit, I am ever s. and always interested, and
144:6.11 and to remain s. with the other person’s viewpoint
145:3.7 still, this afflicted multitude touched his s. heart
146:5.1 They knew they would have a s. hearing at Cana,
155:6.9 to become understandingly s. with one another.
161:1.2 beings who are capable of s. understanding.
161:1.8 presupposes mutuality of s. understanding;
161:2.6 And he is always s. with our troubled spirits.
162:9.3 the s. understanding they experienced in his private
166:5.5 he was wholly s. with Paul in his mission to the
173:5.4 Jesus was about to dismiss the multitude when a s.
181:1.8 in the actuality of the divine Father’s s. overcare.
181:2.15 let him teach you that s. tolerance which is born of
195:6.2 Religion is simply indifferent to, but s. with, science,
sympathetically
100:4.4 you should s. seek to discern his viewpoint,
127:5.3 Jesus listened attentively and s. to the recital of these
137:4.10 Jesus, the God-man, humanly and s. wished for,
140:8.18 Jesus would make men Godlike and then stand by s.
sympathies
145:3.11 In a moment when his human interests and s. were
sympathize
24:7.7 separate orders of beings understand and s. with
159:3.11 S. not with your fellows merely that they may s. with
sympathized
139:4.9 John deeply s. with Jesus because of his family’s
187:0.4 were followed by many who secretly s. with Jesus,
sympathizers
54:3.3 evildoer and in all related supporters and possible s..
172:5.10 he even envisaged the Sanhedrin and all of their s.
sympathizing
127:1.2 Ever he displayed this combination of the s. friend
154:6.9 think they are misunderstood have in Jesus a s. friend
sympathy—see sympathy for
24:7.1 Graduate Guides show such a breadth of s. and
26:3.1 understanding beings of mutual contact and s..
26:5.1 those beings of quick understanding and broad s.
43:4.9 archrebels reached the point where the doors of s.
47:6.3 the understanding s. of mutual appreciation,
52:2.12 neither tenderness nor altruism to bestow futile s.
52:6.4 is incompatible with the essential attitude of s. and
57:5.7 gas from the opposite side of the sun in tidal s. with
92:1.4 modified by reverence, admiration, respect, and s.
99:7.3 religion joins patience with passion, s. with power,
112:5.8 patience, tolerance, understanding, and merciful s..
124:2.5 because Jesus possessed a rare and understanding s.
137:4.17 on guard lest his indulgence of s. and pity become
137:7.13 they must “show forth love, compassion, and s..”
139:6.8 broadmindedness and generous s. of the Son of Man.
140:5.16 S. is a worthy attribute of the male as well as the
140:8.11 Jesus taught pure s., compassion.
144:6.2 These talks by Jesus to the twenty-four were on s.,
145:3.15 with a combination of divine mercy and human s..
145:5.1 not allow his human s., joined with his divine mercy,
146:3.1 Jesus listened with patience and s. to this Greek
147:4.5 that s. and pity would enhance one’s interpretation of
149:1.6 the great s. and compassion of the incarnated Son of
149:4.3 Jesus pointed out that overmuch s. and pity may
149:4.4 Jesus pleaded for s. without sentimentality, piety
151:3.6 parable promotes s. without arousing antagonism.
154:2.1 congregational autonomy rather than on s. with
156:5.19 no unearned recognition and crave no undeserved s..
159:3.11 to avoid leaning upon the insecure props of false s..
159:3.11 Extend s. to the brave and courageous while you
171:7.3 therefore could he manifest genuine s. and show
171:7.3 While his compassion was boundless, his s. was
174:1.2 You fail to grasp that understanding s. which the
174:1.3 divine parent possesses infinity and divinity of s.
174:1.5 of your immaturity, your failure to attain adult s.,
181:2.2 in any way prevent your extending to them all s.,
181:2.5 fostered by understanding s., unselfish service,
184:1.1 he feared the possible s. of some of the Pharisees,
187:1.7 it was not allowed that any s. should be expressed.
187:1.7 Though Jesus appreciated the manifestation of s.
189:4.10 And when Mary heard that word of well-known s.
191:1.5 went over to express their s. and to say that they
191:4.3 With understanding s. and brotherly affection,
191:5.3 drawing close to your fellows in understanding s.
sympathy for
53:8.2 all s. for Lucifer and Satan has perished throughout
54:5.9 to allow the rebels free course to the end that all s.
75:5.1 Adam entertained only pity and s. for his erring mate.
119:0.6 work of universe organization with a full and just s.
127:6.15 and full of s. for the frailties of human nature.
139:8.10 had an understanding s. for his apostle when Thomas
152:6.6 Jesus did not thus yield to his s. for the multitude
168:1.3 1. Jesus felt a genuine and sorrowful s. for Martha
174:3.5 would certainly create s. for Jesus in the minds of the
187:1.7 were indeed courageous to manifest s. for Jesus,
symphonies
44:1.6 4. Color s.—melody of morontia color tones;
44:6.6 artisans create their varied s. for the edification of
symptom
134:6.7 is not man’s great and terrible disease; war is a s.,
symptoms
70:10.6 could quaff this filthy draught and not show s. of
synagogue or Capernaum synagogue
121:2.5 Each Jewish s. tolerated a fringe of gentile believers,
123:3.5 the meaning of the Sabbath rites, the s. sermons,
123:4.4 the tithe and turned it over to the officer of the s..
123:5.1 to begin their formal education in the s. schools.
123:5.2 attended the elementary school of the Nazareth s..
123:5.2 Jesus graduated from this school of the s. during
123:5.2 was turned over to his parents by the s. rulers as
123:5.3 the chazan, an officer of the s., sat facing them.
123:5.3 The Nazareth s. possessed a complete copy of the
123:5.4 Hebrew scriptures to the faithful assembled in the s.
123:5.5 These s. schools, of course, had no textbooks.
123:5.9 Throughout his years at the s. Jesus was a brilliant
123:5.10 great inspiration from the Sabbath sermons in the s..
123:5.10 over the Sabbath in Nazareth, to address the s..
123:5.10 were hardly orthodox Jews since the s. of Nazareth
124:2.2 He entered the advanced school of the s. in August.
124:4.8 for its s. was under the influence of a liberal school
124:5.4 in the local school connected with the Nazareth s..
124:6.1 having been formally graduated from the s. schools
125:0.5 characterized the ceremonies of the s. at Nazareth.
125:4.3 Jesus was not to be blamed if the rulers of the s. at
126:0.4 especially to his former teachers in the s. school.
126:0.4 permitted regularly to read the Scriptures in the s.
126:1.3 advanced courses of reading under the s. teachers,
126:3.8 he found in the s. library at Nazareth, among the
126:4.0 4. FIRST SERMON IN THE SYNAGOGUE
126:4.1 Jesus could officially occupy the s. pulpit on the
126:4.1 for Jesus to conduct the morning service of the s..
126:5.5 not to mention the s. assessments and temple tax
126:5.6 birthday, presented it to the Nazareth s. library as
127:1.5 and since the s. school would not receive girls,
127:3.8 continued to read the Sabbath scriptures at the s.
127:6.11 Joseph graduated at the s. school this year and
128:5.2 the position of assistant to the chazan in their chief s.
128:5.9 read the Scriptures often in the s. on the Sabbath,
128:6.3 Jude (who had just graduated from the s. school)
129:1.7 he took it upon himself to build a beautiful s. in
129:1.7 Jesus conducted the services in this new s. more
129:1.9 At the Cs. he found many new books in the library
129:1.10 supper before he departed for the s. to study.
129:1.13 came on the Sabbath to hear Jesus talk in the s.
130:3.8 Here was located the largest Jewish s. in the world,
133:3.1 one day as they passed the s. and saw the people
133:3.1 they met one Crispus, the chief ruler of this s..
133:3.1 Many times they went back to the s. services, but
133:3.2 afterward, when Paul was preaching in this very s.,
133:3.2 had voted to forbid his further preaching in the s.,
133:3.4 Ganid spent a great deal of his spare time about the s
133:3.5 Justus, a devout merchant, who lived near the s..
135:0.4 There was no s. school in this little village; however,
135:8.2 James, after listening to Jesus’ discourse in the s.,
137:5.4 promising to see them the next day at the s.,
137:6.1 first appearance following his baptism was in the Cs.
137:6.1 The s. was crowded to overflowing.
137:6.1 being seated in the women’s section of the s..
137:6.2 the ruler of the s. handed him the Scripture roll,
137:7.4 Throughout this entire period Jesus spoke in the s.
137:7.14 the seven spent two evenings each week at the s. in
137:8.1 Jesus occupied the s. pulpit for the second time since
137:8.3 James to ask for the privilege of speaking in the s.
137:8.3 the ruler of the s. was much pleased that Jesus was
139:0.3 graduates of the s. schools, having been trained in
139:0.3 Seven were graduates of the Cs. schools, and there
140:1.1 you heard me speak of this kingdom in the s. when
145:0.2 Through Andrew, he arranged to speak in the s. on
145:2.0 2. AFTERNOON AT THE SYNAGOGUE
145:2.1 The next Sabbath, at the afternoon service in the s.,
145:2.1 At the Thursday evening meeting of the s. Andrew
145:2.2 As Jesus taught in the s. this Sabbath afternoon,
145:2.14 a demon out and miraculously healed him in the s.
145:2.15 his friends stopped there on the way from the s.
145:2.15 apostles that no miracle had been wrought at the s.
145:3.4 The handful of Jews in the Cs. were not the only
145:5.7 both in the s. and by the seaside have I proclaimed
146:4.1 smaller cities of Galilee and Judea, there was a s.,
146:4.1 preach at the week-day evening assemblies at the s.
146:4.3 lepers were forbidden even to attend the s.
147:1.1 to the rulers of the s., saying: “My faithful orderly
147:1.1 he loves our nation and even built us the very s.
148:3.1 dozen times and Jesus spoke only once in the Cs.,
148:7.1 spoke in the Cs. on the “Joys of Righteous Living.”
150:1.1 daughter of the former chazan of the Nazareth s.;
150:1.3 were not even allowed on the main floor of the s.
150:3.1 This meant that they could not be held in the new s..
150:7.1 he walked down by the s. where he had gone to
150:7.1 had sent Thomas to arrange with the ruler of the s.
150:7.3 and supposing that Jesus would speak in the s.,
150:7.4 because he walked too fast on the way to the s.
150:8.1 this former citizen of their town discourse in the s..
150:8.1 the apostolic retinue had to remain without the s.;
150:8.1 when the ruler of the s. handed him the roll of
150:8.1 very manuscript which he had presented to this s..
150:8.2 the speaking platform with the ruler of the s.,
150:8.6 ruler of the s. then took his place before the ark,
150:8.10 after handing the book back to the ruler of the s., sat
150:8.11 It was customary in the s., after the conclusion of
150:8.11 pressed into the s. and were not slow to recognize
150:9.1 Jesus found himself surrounded in the s. by a
150:9.3 laid hold upon Jesus and rushed him out of the s.
151:0.1 attended the s. to hear an aged Jew of Damascus
152:0.1 Jairus, one of the rulers of the s., made his way
152:7.3 dispatched Andrew to ask of the ruler of the s.
152:7.3 Jesus would ever be permitted to speak in the Cs..
153:0.2 John talked over the forthcoming sermon in the s.
153:0.3 to preach his epoch-making sermon in the Cs..
153:0.3 who, as Jesus left the house on his way to the s.,
153:1.1 on this exquisite Sabbath afternoon in the new Cs..
153:1.1 Sitting by the side of these Jewish leaders, in the s.
153:1.4 five thousand and ended with this sermon in the s.;
153:1.4 began with this sermon in the s. and continued for
153:1.5 As they sat there in the s. that afternoon before
153:1.5 It was after this sermon in the s. that Judas Iscariot
153:1.7 with Jairus to prevent Jesus’ speaking in the s., but
153:2.8 manna which decorated the lintel of this new s.,
153:2.11 By this time there was much murmuring in the s.,
153:2.13 the ruler of the s. dismissed the congregation, but
153:4.0 4. LAST WORDS IN THE SYNAGOGUE
153:4.6 his apostles surrounded him and led him from the s..
154:1.2 official action was taken by the rulers of the Cs.
154:2.1 Theretofore each s. had existed and functioned as
154:2.1 every s. in Palestine had bowed to this manifesto
154:2.1 manifesto of the Sanhedrin except the s. at Hebron
154:2.1 The rulers of the Hebron s. refused to acknowledge
154:2.1 thereafter the Hebron s. was destroyed by fire.
154:4.1 group of fifty leading citizens met at the s. to discuss
164:4.6 who believed in his teaching were cast out of the s.,
164:4.11 And they went at once to the s. to cast out Josiah.
164:5.4 until they heard Josiah had been cast out of the s..
164:5.5 Josiah learned that he had been cast out of the s.,
164:5.5 Jerusalem had indeed been cast out of a Jewish s.,
165:4.8 will go with your complaint to the court of the s.?
166:1.4 while they seek the chief seats in the s. and crave
166:5.1 The s. of Philadelphia had never been subject to the
166:5.1 was teaching three times a day in the Philadelphia s..
166:5.2 This very s. later on became a Christian church
167:0.3 That Friday night James spoke in the s.,
167:3.1 Abner had arranged for the Master to teach in the s.
167:3.1 the first time Jesus had appeared in a s. since they
167:3.2 Although the congregation of the s. at Philadelphia
167:3.2 the chief ruler of the s. was an unfriendly Pharisee.
167:3.4 this Sabbath the chief ruler of the s. was deposed,
167:3.6 Jesus taught again in the s. on Sunday, and many
174:5.3 confession of truth lest they cast you out of the s..
176:1.1 You will be thrown out of the s. and put in prison for
177:2.2 while they sent you to the s. school along with
190:5.1 in Jesus; at least Cleopas had been cast out of the s..
191:4.1 just after the opening of a special meeting in the s.
191:4.2 The meeting in the s. was just being opened by
195:3.6 worship was largely taken over from the Jewish s.,
synagogues
121:2.4 the Jews, with their more than two hundred s. and
140:9.3 councils, while in their s. they will castigate you.
144:3.13 thirty set prayers which they recited in the s.
146:4.1 his custom to speak in these s. on the Sabbath day
146:4.1 they exercised no direct control over the s. outside
146:4.1 almost universal closing of the s. to his teaching.
146:4.1 all the s. of Galilee and Judea were open to him.
153:1.1 the leaders and rulers of the neighboring s. were also
154:2.1 the Sanhedrin passed a decree closing all the s. of
154:2.1 Only the s. of Jerusalem had been subject to the
154:3.1 able to report to Herod that practically all the s. in
156:6.7 The mandate to close the s. of all Jewry to the
156:6.7 Many of the rulers of the s. began surreptitiously
156:6.7 surreptitiously to open their s. to Abner and his
164:4.6 not only that Jesus was denied entrance into all s.,
165:3.7 when our enemies bring you before the rulers of the s
175:1.9 at the feasts and demand the chief seats in the s..
180:6.1 be content with merely putting you out of the s.;
184:1.6 have taught in the s. and many times in the temple
190:3.3 action was taken to throw out of the s. any person
synchronize
17:5.2 the Spirits of the Circuits s. with the presence of the
17:8.7 4. Through the Reflective Spirits they s. the
23:3.3 the only definitely personalized beings who can s.
26:1.16 must work in pairs in order to s. with the circuits
65:8.5 Failure of these diverse endowments to s. may cause
100:5.4 a sudden down-grasp of the indwelling spirit to s.
110:5.2 in a single lifetime, arbitrarily co-ordinate and s. two
synchronized
11:5.9 incoming and outgoing phases of this zone are s.
32:5.4 an endless circle, a cycle of eternity in some way s.
42:8.2 perfectly s. with electronic velocity and ultimatonic
65:7.4 the seven adjutant spirits are far better s. with the
106:8.8 believed the three Trinities function as perfectly s.,
130:4.10 These two views, s. and harmonized, reveal the
synchronizing
28:4.12 the purpose of s. the reflective vision of the Ancients
40:8.3 When it becomes apparent that some s. difficulty is
synchronous
56:10.9 and leads towards unified and s. comprehension of
synchrony
17:2.2 Seven Master Spirits had found perfect creative s.
24:2.2 are so created as to be able to maintain perfect s.
28:5.11 remain in focal s. with the masters of philosophy
29:3.1 And they are all in perfect s. and complete liaison
29:4.17 vast living energy aggregation in harmonious s..
38:9.8 each order of midwayer can establish perfect s. of
48:2.21 the selective assorters to keep you in progressive s.
51:1.5 for continuing life on unbroken intellectual s. with
108:4.3 that they function in the human mind in perfect s.
117:6.6 the Supreme attains to finite s. with the Adjuster
136:2.2 Perfect s. and full communication had become
146:2.4 this fact of the s. of divine and human forgiveness
syncopation
44:1.13 Tuneful s. represents a transition from the musical
synonym
1:2.2 Father is not a s. for nature, neither is he natural
synonymous
28:6.21 Greatness is s. with divinity.
93:9.7 regarded the term Melchizedek as s. with God.
103:4.3 one’s highest moral ideals are not necessarily s. with
105:1.2 I AM is, in all personality meanings and values, s.
135:5.2 The end of Roman rule was s. with the end of the
170:4.15 but he did not say that these two events were s..
synopsis
30:4.1 these narratives that we here desire to present a s. of
synthesis
0:7.10 a perfecting unification (power-personality s.) of all
0:8.11 the power-personality mobilization, the divine s.,
9:0.2 Conjoint Actor possesses unique prerogatives of s.
14:6.23 before the beginnings of the power-personality s. of
42:10.5 the morontia type of life vehicle, a s. of the material
42:11.7 a growing experiential s. superimposed on an ever-
56:6.2 power of Supremacy by diverse divinity s. in the
56:6.3 only as it is evolving in this power-personality s. of
56:10.11 recognition of the harmonious time-space s. of the
56:10.19 by the Supreme Being as power-personality s..
92:5.15 Occident and the s. of a new religion in the Orient.
94:3.5 to the truth of the repercussional s. of all time-space
101:6.6 —the personality s. of man and the essence of God—
102:2.5 portray to man the experiential s. of energy, mind,
104:5.6 the existential Deity s. of personality and power.
104:5.12 They appear in the emerging power-personality s.
106:0.19 growth of things, meanings,and values and of their s.
106:2.2 evolutionary power, and power-personality s.—
106:2.8 Within the completed power-personality s. of the
106:5.2 as is illustrated by the power-personality s. now
106:8.11 experiential Deities are in process of experiential s..
112:2.9 and indicates the working, of spirit s. and cosmic
112:2.12 observation of the observation of all this relative s.
116:1.1 The creative s. of power and personality is a part of
116:7.6 which can only find resolution in the sublime s. of
117:1.2 The Supreme Being thus becomes the finite s. of the
117:2.7 creature participation in the power-personality s. of
117:3.1 Almighty Supreme, is the complex and universal s.
117:5.2 achieve finite time-space Deity s. in the Supreme.
117:6.6 a new s. of experiential values of the ascension
118:3.1 after all, perceive time by analysis and space by s..
118:10.3 this Supreme Deity is evolving as the personality s.
synthesize
101:2.1 revelation does s. the apparently divergent sciences
106:2.1 so does the Supreme Being eventually s. destiny
116:2.14 Creators whose functional activities actually s. his
118:9.9 And God the Supreme will, in the eternal future, s.
synthesized
0:2.17 Ultimate implies the attained realization of the s.
92:5.1 in the s. beliefs compounded from the teachings of
92:5.15 Islam, Hinduism, and Buddhism were s. by Nanak
96:0.1 The Jews s. all gods into their more sublime
synthesizer
0:7.9 is the Deity correlator and s. of time-space divinity
synthesizers
44:6.9 7. The morontia s.. These are the master craftsmen
synthesizes
21:5.4 3. Perfectly s. Paradise attitude and creature
synthesizing
0:7.7 expanding outward in God the Sevenfold and is s. in
106:2.4 manifests the cohesive qualities of divinity by s.—
115:7.3 And this s. and unifying Deity—God the Supreme—is
118:10.4 the Sevenfold s. in the power of the Almighty on up
synthetic
0:7.9 that he is the father of Majeston, but he is a s.
94:11.1 This new s. religion with its temples of worship and
103:7.13 Logic is the s. truth-seeking progression of the unity
117:0.4 while in turn the Supreme is the s. cumulative total
119:8.3 of the diversified wills of the Deities, whose s. unity,
Syracuse
98:7.10 from Alexandria and Antioch through Greece to S.
130:0.2 they took a boat for Naples, stopping at Malta, S.,
130:8.2 At S. they spent a full week.
130:8.2 proselyte, built the first Christian church in S..
Syria
80:1.2 improved methods of metalworking, S. then being
82:5.4 and sister marriages were common in early S.,
95:5.9 and all the foreign lands, even S. and Kush,
121:1.9 recent past, leaving S. in the hands of the Romans.
121:1.9 and S. were enjoying a period of prosperity, peace,
121:2.2 armies of Babylonia, Assyria, Egypt, S., Greece,
121:2.8 the Palestinian highway of travel between S. and
121:2.8 which had for its object the pitting of Seleucid S.
130:0.3 resting on Cyprus and then sailed for Antioch in S.
132:0.3 Empire included all of southern Europe, S., Egypt,
133:8.1 Antioch was the capital of the province of S.,
134:7.1 more trip outside of Palestine, and that was into S..
134:7.2 the year of Jesus’ solitary wanderings through S. and
135:3.2 believed that Rome was even then divided, as S.,
139:7.10 Matthew went, preaching and baptizing, through S.,
141:1.2 and they had come from Galilee, Phoenicia, S.,
143:4.3 Greek and other gentile cities of the Decapolis and S.
149:1.1 spread to all parts of Palestine and through all of S.
149:1.2 women, and children from Judea, Idumea, S., Tyre
185:0.1 under the immediate supervision of the legatus of S..
185:1.6 episode, the legatus of S. ordered Pilate to Rome.
Syrian
73:1.5 western group was situated on the northeastern S.
75:3.1 the leadership of the western or S. confederation of
75:3.2 after assuming the leadership of the S. Nodites,
77:4.3 1. The western or S. Nodites.
96:1.13 their prophets said to the S. king: “Their gods are
97:9.16 created a vast Hebrew navy, operated by S. sailors
121:8.6 copy destroyed in the burning of a S. monastery in
122:1.2 Mary was more a composite of S., Hittite, Greek,
133:7.13 where they embarked for Antioch on the S. coast.
148:0.1 of a believer physician, a S. named Elman.
148:2.1 Elman, the S. physician, with the assistance of a
150:1.1 Nasanta, the daughter of Elman, the S. physician;
156:1.0 1. THE SYRIAN WOMAN
156:1.1 a S. woman who had heard much of Jesus as a great
156:1.2 gone over to the house of this S. woman, Norana,
156:1.8 commenting on the cure of the daughter of the S.
156:2.8 the sense of humor displayed by Norana, the S.
156:3.1 Beirut, where he visited with a S. named Malach,
183:3.7 one Malchus, the S. bodyguard of the high priest,
Syrians
80:1.2 The broad-headed Nodite-Andonite S. very early
80:1.2 They also imported sheep, goats, cattle, and other
96:1.13 The S., while worshiping their gods, also believed in
97:9.14 tribes—the Edomites, Moabites, Ammonites, and S..
143:1.1 gatherings of gentiles—Greeks, Romans, and S.—
Syrophoenicians
156:2.4 Many of these Greek-speaking S. came to know
system or local system—noun; see also solar system
see caste system
1:1.5 on different planets in your l. of inhabited worlds
2:1.4 adventures of his subordinates in every world, s.,
2:7.3 application to, adjustment for, every universe, s.,
3:1.10 Concerning God’s presence in a planet, s.,
4:2.1 patterns of a local universe, a constellation, a s.,
4:2.1 balanced conduct of each universe, s., planet,
4:2.2 carried out by the local universe, constellation, s.,
4:2.2 to your immediate planetary s. of Satania.
6:1.5 On your world, but not in your s. of inhabited
7:1.7 Lucifer rebellion produced many changes in your s.
11:5.5 the operation of some unknown circulatory s.
12:1.11 The Paradise-Havona S., the eternal universe
12:2.3 are really a part of the galactic s. of Orvonton.
12:9.6 The mind is a personal-energy s. existing around a
13:4.4 and devotion of the individual being, planet, s.,
14:1.0 1. THE PARADISE-HAVONA SYSTEM
14:1.10 and the Paradise circuits are all one and the same s.;
14:2.6 organized in accordance with the threefold s. of
14:2.6 Throughout the whole Paradise-Havona s. there is
14:2.6 Paradise-Havona s. is a unit of creative perfection.
14:3.1 that no intellectual s. of government is required.
14:4.10 Nevertheless, the Paradise-Havona s. is eternal.
14:4.21 groups of beings native to the Paradise-Havona s.
14:5.1 On the mansion worlds and up through your s.,
15:1.2 The local universe to which your s. belongs is
15:1.3 through the very same space that your planetary s.
15:1.3 and some day in the remote future your s.,
15:1.6 Urantia belongs to a s. which is well out towards the
15:2.3 1. The S..
15:2.3 worlds adapted to support life are called a s., but
15:2.3 and each l. has an architectural sphere as its
15:2.19 One s. embraces, approximately . . . . . . 1,000 worlds
15:3.1 The vast Milky Way starry s. represents the central
15:3.5 opposite sides of the vast Sagittarius subgalactic s.
15:3.6 The nucleus of the physical s. to which your sun
15:5.3 nebula, instead of splitting into a double star s.
15:6.10 suns are the stars of your observable astronomic s..
15:6.11 so effectively function to hold a given s. steady in
15:6.16 similarity in a group of worlds associated in a s.,
15:7.5 Jerusem, the headquarters of your l. of Satania,
15:12.1 evidence for or against an individual, a planet, s.,
15:14.5 number 606 in the planetary group, or s., of Satania.
15:14.4 the immense creation of which your world and l.
15:14.5 This s. has at present 619 inhabited worlds, and more
15:14.6 called Jerusem, and it is s. number twenty-four in the
16:2.3 within the confines of the Paradise-Havona s.;
17:1.6 The s. of material, morontial, and spiritual records
17:3.9 in the operation of the universal reflectivity s.,
18:2.1 their exquisite worlds of the Paradise-Havona s.,
18:3.5 universe focal points of the far-flung reflectivity s..
18:7.3 do not have a far-flung s. of intercommunication,
22:4.3 A maladministered jury s. may be more or less of
24:5.3 serve in rotation, being transferred from s. to s..
24:5.5 an efficient, direct, centralized, but far-flung s. of
24:6.8 Grandfanda hailed from planet 341 of s. 84 in
25:3.8 they are kept busy going from s. to s. gathering
25:3.10 the differences which may arise in the affairs of a s.,
25:6.2 recorders continue their s. of dual recording, thus
26:1.12 of supernaphim serve in the Paradise-Havona s..
26:3.4 maintain s. and to insure harmony in all the work
26:3.7 They range the Paradise-Havona s. as bearers of all
26:5.5 by the superuniverse of your origin and by the s.
27:3.3 unrevealed residents of the Paradise-Havona s. who
29:2.7 6. S. Centers.
29:2.9 These directing centers of the universe power s. are
29:2.9 are the intellect of the power s. of the grand universe
29:2.18 6. S. Centers.
29:2.18 Power Center is permanently assigned to each l..
29:2.18 the satisfactory distribution of power in the l..
29:2.19 power dispatched by the power center of their s..
29:4.14 energies are very essential to the interplanetary s. of
29:4.17 one acting inspector is always present in each l.,
30:2.98 6. S. Centers.
30:2.110 2. S. Co-ordinators.
30:3.3 Any being on any world in any s. of any universe
30:4.16 In each l. of approximately one thousand inhabited
30:4.18 the mansion worlds up through the spheres of the s.,
30:4.22 the ascension of the superuniverse s. of training
31:10.16 1. There actually is a vast and new s. of universes
32:0.1 Each s. will eventually contain approximately one
32:2.4 But your local universe is not a single astronomic s.,
32:2.4 though a large s. does exist at its physical center.
32:2.9 in Nebadon, and Satania, the l. of your world,
32:2.10 Satania is not a uniform s., a single astronomic unit
32:2.11 The Satania s. of inhabited worlds is far removed
32:2.11 From the outermost s. of inhabited worlds to the
32:3.12 perfect creatures of the Paradise-Havona s. with
33:6.4 decree of a System Sovereign to represent that s. to
33:7.6 constituent part of a local universe—such as a local s.
33:8.3 made up of three members from each s. and seven
34:4.11 the headquarters of your l. of inhabited worlds.
35:3.11 spirit progression of the Salvington educational s..
35:3.16 sphere pertain to the sojourn on the capital of the l.
35:4.2 are chiefly devoted to the vast educational s.
35:4.2 —whether on a planet, in a s., in a constellation, or
35:5.7 special cases involving the status of a planet or a s..
35:8.6 and prosecute the miscellaneous duties of a s.
35:9.1 now rules on Jerusem, the headquarters of your l.
35:9.2 on the headquarters of each s. of inhabited worlds.
35:10.3 The universe educational s. sponsored by the
36:2.11 The number ten—the decimal s.—is inherent in the
36:4.1 every l. of inhabited worlds throughout Nebadon
36:6.6 segregated s. of energy—material, mindal, or spiritual
37:2.1 the capital of every constellation and s. in Nebadon.
37:3.3 Evening Stars are directed from the capital of a l.,
37:6.1 The Nebadon educational s. is jointly administered
37:6.3 but this is the keynote of the whole educational s.:
37:6.4 Fundamentally, the Nebadon educational s. provides
37:9.9 the original Adam and Eve of each l. of Nebadon.
38:5.3 definitely to prepare for service in some particular l..
38:5.3 associated with the capital of some Nebadon s.
39:3.10 the constellation of Norlatiadek, to which your s.
39:4.2 executing many commissions for the welfare of the s.
39:4.4 come up for adjudication in the tribunals of a s.
39:4.8 of a mortal ascender occurs on the capital of a l..
39:4.15 In Satania, your s., they carry passengers back and
39:4.16 over and maintain this threefold s. of records.
39:4.17 ascending mortals from the various worlds of the s.—
39:5.16 affairs of the planet as it functions as a part of the s.,
39:5.17 to this world as to all the other spheres of the s..
40:8.2 Such beings have ascended through a s.,
41:1.2 function to produce the living s. of control and
41:1.4 are situated at the center of the enormous stellar s.
41:1.5 is stationed at the exact gravity focus of each l..
41:1.5 In the s. of Satania the assigned power center
41:1.5 of space located at the astronomic center of the s..
41:2.1 their functions in a l., such as Satania, are more easy
41:2.3 the supervision of the entire physical-energy s. of
41:2.3 on Jerusem and functioning throughout the l..
41:10.1 the massive Angona s. swung into near approach,
41:10.5 while Satania itself is next to the outermost s. of
42:2.14 phases of energy constituting the present energy s.
42:2.18 This energy s. operates on and from the upper level
42:2.19 the Original Son—hence the nonspiritual energy s. of
42:7.7 over one hundred orbital electrons in one atomic s..
42:8.1 concerned in holding together a tiny atomic energy s.
42:9.2 basic to the central universe and the spiritual s. of
42:9.2 number ten, the decimal s., is inherent in energy,
43:0.1 the six hundred sixth inhabited world in the l. of
43:2.5 Each s nominates ten members to sit in this assembly
43:3.6 interest would normally center in the l., Satania;
43:3.7 authority would ordinarily, in a loyal s., be invested
43:3.8 successor of Lucifer not in full authority in the l.,
43:4.3 the Paradise s. of extrauniverse communication and
44:8.1 come from the headquarters of the s. to proffer help
45:0.0 THE LOCAL SYSTEM ADMINISTRATION
45:0.3 This entire s. of fifty-seven architectural worlds is
45:1.2 is the headquarters of the finaliter corps of the l.
45:1.9 This is the silent sphere of the s..
45:2.1 The chief executive of a l. of inhabited worlds is a
45:2.1 The Lucifer rebellion in the s. of Satania was the last
45:2.3 so conducted the affairs of the s. that few were lost
45:2.3 or on the inhabited planets of that unfortunate s..
45:2.4 from time to time on the headquarters of the s.—
45:3.1 The chief executive of a l., the System Sovereign, is
45:3.1 the s. of Satania is administered by a staff of seven
45:3.5 4. The custodian of the s.—Holdant, number 19 of
45:3.6 The s. recorder—Vilton, secretary of the Lanonandek
45:3.9 Jerusem since the s. is the unit of administration,
45:3.22 chooses three members to represent the l. on the
45:3.22 since the bestowal of Michael the s. has resumed the
45:4.1 mortal ascension on the isolated worlds of the s..
45:5.7 faculties of teachers on the headquarters of each s.
45:7.4 each s. selects its ten representatives to sit in the
46:0.1 headquarters of Satania, is an average capital of a l.
46:0.1 Your l. has passed through some stormy
46:1.2 the “gradant,” is built up through the decimal s.
46:1.2 The time of the s. is broadcast by the chronoldeks.
46:1.4 The lighting s. of Jerusem should not be so difficult
46:2.2 largely supplied by the subsoil s. of circulation
46:2.2 This water s. is not entirely subsurface, for there
46:2.4 The transportation s. is allied with the circulatory
46:5.12 Avonals of the s. maintain contact with the universe.
46:5.13 the personal representatives of the Father in a l.;
46:5.15 in this circle when on visits of inspection to the l..
46:5.15 all reside in this circle when on duty in the s..
46:5.19 embraced in the modified management of the s.
46:5.22 a l. like Satania are an “innumerable host of angels
46:5.26 temple of power, wherein presides the chief of the s.
46:5.27 representative of the inhabited worlds of the s.,
46:5.27 and is an actual reproduction of the Edentia s.,
46:6.1 The executive-administrative divisions of the s. are
46:8.2 be embarrassed by the fact that your whole s. rests
46:8.3 Lucifer and his associates will restore the Satania s.
47:0.3 When a s. is settled in light and life, and as the
47:2.4 are repersonalized on the finaliter world of the s.,
48:1.5 Eight of these occur in the s., seventy-one in the
48:2.5 2. S. Co-ordinators 200
48:2.13 millions of these regulators to energize even a s. of
48:2.15 2. S. Co-ordinators.
48:2.15 since the energy s. of each world is individualized,
48:3.3 Your l. now has its full quota of these beings,
48:3.6 the following classification of their activities in a l.:
48:5.5 of the mansion world and morontia educational s..
48:5.9 through the educational spheres of the s. and the
48:6.4 classified as evolving spirits in the records of the s..
48:6.31 the gospel of perfection attainment for the whole s.
48:6.31 Even now in the young s. of Satania their teachings
48:6.33 was the first of the mansion worlds of the l..
49:0.3 Satania itself is an unfinished s. containing only
49:0.3 of Satania, meaning the 606th world in this l. on
49:1.2 The chemical formulas differ in each s., the technique
49:1.3 All the worlds of a l. disclose unmistakable kinship;
49:1.6 There is a precise s., a universal law, which
49:2.1 basic pattern of vegetable and animal life in each s..
49:2.9 The Satania s. contains all of these types and
49:3.4 The reactions of the nervous s., the heat-regulating
49:5.13 uniformity of mortals is the brain and nervous s.;
49:6.16 group reawaken on the headquarters of their l.,
49:6.16 they pass by the entire morontia regime of the l..
50:1.2 the administrators of a s. in order to be sympathetic
50:2.2 assembled from the bestowal worlds of the s..
50:2.5 The judicial s. of the local universe has its beginnings
51:1.2 Son produces only one pair of these beings in each l.;
51:1.2 mortal beings of the worlds of any one particular s..
51:1.5 Since the inception of the s. of Satania, thirteen
51:2.2 transported through space from one world or s. to
52:2.2 the planet is established in the circuits of the s.,
52:2.3 and they usually pertain to the affairs of the l..
52:3.10 The educational s. becomes world-wide,
53:1.1 Lucifer was the chief executive of a great s. of 607
53:2.2 no peculiar or special conditions in the s. of Satania
53:2.5 rebellion was actually for the good of the s., if not
53:4.7 the action of these disloyal personalities to the s. of
53:6.4 director of the confused seraphic affairs of the s..
53:6.5 for help to Edentia from the near-by s. of Rantulia;
53:6.5 the newly projected s. of ‘liberated worlds and
53:7.1 The Lucifer rebellion was s. wide.
53:7.3 the entire s. of Satania was isolated in both the
53:7.15 Thus were these archrebels allowed to roam the s.
53:8.1 Lucifer and Satan freely roamed the Satania s.
54:2.3 this onetime Sovereign of your s. set the temporal
54:2.3 freewill choice of the ascenders of the s. of Satania—
54:2.3 which will sometime exist as the perfected s. of
54:2.4 their own destinies and of the destiny of this l. of
54:6.4 even rebellion in the s. or elsewhere—no matter what
54:6.3 appeared to be an unmitigated calamity to the s.
55:2.8 but I know of no s. whose inhabited worlds,
55:2.9 on the morontia worlds of the s. or constellation.
55:7.1 the time of the settling of the entire s. in light and
55:7.4 until every inhabited planet in the s. attains the era of
55:7.4 system time, the entire s. enters the stabilized status,
55:8.1 When an entire s becomes settled in life, a new order
55:8.1 Such a s. of worlds becomes virtually self-governing.
55:8.2 With the settling of the s. the Assigned Sentinel,
55:8.3 After the settling of an entire s. in light and life the
55:8.3 sovereign remains perpetually at the head of his s..
55:8.5 as differential receiving worlds after an entire s. is
55:8.7 when the last s. in a given constellation attains
55:10.5 stationed on the headquarters world of each l. until
56:7.1 height of evolutionary progress on a world, in a s.,
56:7.2 With the settling of a s. in light, this Son-Spirit
57:1.6 insure the orderly evolution of such a new physical s.
57:2.3 700,000,000,000 years ago the Andronover s. was
57:2.3 the power centers of this new material s. which was
57:3.9 the nebular s. was passing through a transient period
57:5.4 4,500,000,000 years ago the enormous Angona s.
57:5.4 The center of this great s. was a dark giant of space,
57:5.6 As the Angona s. drew nearer, the solar extrusions
57:5.7 was recaptured by solar gravity as the Angona s.
57:5.8 The visiting s. did not come quite close enough to
57:5.13 of the circulating space material of the visiting s..
57:5.13 three of the major planets of the Angona s. swung
57:5.14 Retrograde motion in any astronomic s. is always
57:5.14 no retrograde ever appears except in a s. containing
57:8.6 that Urantia was assigned to the s. of Satania for
58:1.1 to launching life on world 606 of the Satania s..
58:4.7 the bottom of this s. is buried deep in the earth,
60:4.3 group and in the second European east-west s.,
60:4.3 youngest mountains are in the Rocky Mountain s.,
61:7.10 North American s. of Great Lakes was produced.
61:7.10 since the connected Great Lakes s. began to empty
62:7.5 message of Lucifer, then sovereign of the Satania s.,
62:7.5 patterns of Nebadon as established in the Satania s.,
64:6.2 On no other world in the l. has such a race of will
65:6.10 The physical brain with its associated nervous s.
66:1.1 the management of the l. of Satania in particular.
66:2.5 and blood but attuned to the life circuits of the s..
66:4.6 had been isolated from the life currents of the s..
66:4.12 antidotal complements of the life currents of the s.;
66:5.9 the first alphabet and introduced a writing s..
67:3.1 s. was isolated, quarantined, from her sister systems.
67:3.1 of Satania, and it spread to every planet in the l..
67:8.1 Amadon as the outstanding character of the entire s.
67:8.4 If the Lucifer rebellion has handicapped the l.
69:9.18 That which you have is vastly better than any s.
70:0.2 is secured only by some sort of social regulative s..
70:1.22 somewhat more orderly s. of the later-day “civilized”
70:12.2 the ideal government is the representative s.
71:7.3 the passing of the profit-motivated s. of economics.
72:0.1 a not far-distant planet belonging to the Satania s..
72:2.14 and executive divisions of the home and social s..
72:4.0 4. THE EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM
72:4.1 The educational s. of this nation is compulsory
72:4.6 precollege school s. at eighteen is a skilled artisan.
72:4.6 The entire educational s. is designed to adequately
72:8.5 with industry rather than with the educational s.
72:9.6 abandoned in favor of the economic or functional s..
73:0.3 and Eve, a Material Son and Daughter of the l.,
73:5.1 for the proposed schools of the educational s. of the
73:5.4 Before the establishment of a sewage-disposal s.
73:5.4 a covered brick-conduit disposal s. constructed
74:1.5 the sole rulers, of planet 606 in the s. of Satania.
74:2.5 welcomed this Son and Daughter of the s. of Satania
74:5.5 Adam had already put in operation a s. of group
74:7.2 The purpose of the western school s. of the Garden
75:7.6 dependent on the maintenance of a dual circulatory s.
76:5.4 turn out to be the most fortunate world in the s. of
77:2.2 of their connection with the life currents of the s..
77:2.5 powerful life-maintenance circuits of the Satania s.
77:4.7 religious ceremonial, and an old s. of writing.
77:4.7 Dalamatia, having adopted the peculiar writing s.
77:9.6 So do midwayers become conversant with this s. and
78:8.5 weapons, and their extensive s. of military canals,
79:8.7 cumbersome nature of the ideographic writing s.
80:3.5 They maintained an efficient s. of child culture.
80:6.4 deities into an elaborate national s. of gods.
81:6.17 each group developing its own s. of word exchange.
83:8.5 On the capital of each l. the Material Sons and
84:3.1 Pastoral living tended to create a new s. of mores,
84:6.5 triune associations in the Paradise-Havona s..
84:7.3 Regardless of its merits this s. did provide stability.
86:4.3 the ghost, was derived from the breath-dream idea-s.
89:0.2 And the whole subsequent sacrificial s. grew up
89:1.6 the negative-ban s. not only maintained useful and
93:3.1 schools at Salem, patterning them on the olden s.
93:3.1 Even the idea of a tithing s., which was introduced
93:6.8 not only extended the tithing s. but also instituted
93:10.10 if the present s. of directing planetary affairs should
94:1.7 the most variegated s. of theology ever developed
94:2.1 Brahman priest caste was the essence of this s.,
94:2.2 precarious s. collapsed before the debasing cults
94:2.5 could not perpetuate the Aryan religio-cultural s.,
94:9.1 the Melchizedek truths than any other religious s.
94:11.7 thinkers who, from time to time, embraced this s. of
96:5.3 organized the Hebrew ceremonial s. of worship.
97:5.4 and Micah fearlessly attacked the whole sacrificial s..
97:9.24 Baal worship was an economic and social s.
97:9.28 Religion was taking shape as a s. of human thought
98:2.11 none ever created such an advanced s. of ethics
98:6.1 Greeks never evolved a centralized worship s.;
98:7.3 The Christian religion, as a Urantian s. of belief,
98:7.5 2. The Hebraic s. of morality, ethics, theology, and
98:7.10 Christianity than with any other current religious s.
99:2.1 organic part of the social order and the economic s.
101:1.1 True religion is not a s. of philosophic belief which
101:8.2 faith is more than an exalted s. of philosophy;
103:1.4 then there formulates a s. of interpretative beliefs.
109:1.1 There exists an extensive s. for retraining Adjusters
111:1.5 Mortal mind is a temporary intellect s. loaned to
111:1.5 delicately touches the spirit-morontia energy s. above
112:0.4 2. It may be bestowed upon any living energy s.
112:0.7 identity, can unify the identity of any living energy s..
112:1.17 objects, but three or more objects eventuate a s.,
112:1.17 and such a s. is much more than just an enlarged
112:1.17 for in a cosmic s. the individual members are not
112:1.19 In a good s. all factors are in cosmic position.
112:1.19 In a bad s. something is either missing or displaced—
112:1.19 In the human s. it is the personality which unifies all
112:4.4 return to the mansion world of the former s. of
112:5.3 essential difference between man and an energy s.:
112:5.3 The energy s. must continue, it has no choice; but
112:5.4 the material mind as it functions in the energy s. of
112:5.4 identity from the passing material-intellect s. to the
112:5.4 the higher morontia-soul s. which, in association
112:7.3 effected while the ascender is resident within his l..
112:7.3 mansion worlds or on the headquarters of the s.;
113:6.9 can so serve on many different worlds in a given s.
113:6.10 All personal and group guardians in the s. of Satania
114:0.4 and effective supervision from the s., constellation,
114:0.4 is unlike that of any other world in the Satania s.,
114:1.1 was held in trust by the sovereign of the Satania s..
114:1.1 Urantia and all other quarantined planets in the s..
114:2.1 the enlarging sovereignty of the Supreme in the s.
114:2.4 thirty-six other rebellion-isolated worlds of the s.;
114:2.6 released for Paradise ascension the moment the s.
116:7.1 be compared to the delicate chemical-control s. of
118:3.1 time is a succession of instants while space is a s. of
118:7.7 imparts unique prerogatives of choice to the living s..
118:8.9 the premature attainment of certain liberties in the l..
118:8.9 A l settled in light and life has experientially achieved
118:10.15 greater things can happen to a s. and the larger
119:2.1 trouble began to brew in s. 11 of constellation 37.
119:2.2 assume direction of that strife-torn and confused s.
119:2.4 directing that this new Son be assigned to s. 11 of
119:2.5 the difficulties of this confused and demoralized l..
119:2.5 this new ruler set the turbulent s. in order while he
119:2.5 as the Savior Sovereign of the s. of Palonia.
119:2.6 He was beloved by all the s. and adored by his
119:2.7 And then did this transient ruler of a rebellious s.
119:3.1 the call of the Life Carriers on planet 217 in s. 87
119:3.1 Now this planet was situated in a s. of inhabited
119:3.3 unannounced, on the headquarters world of s. 87 in
119:3.4 secession and rebellion, located in a beleaguered s.
119:4.3 a Trinity Teacher Son on world 462 in s. 84 of
120:2.2 terminating the Lucifer rebellion in the Satania s.,
120:3.5 behind an enduring s. of positive religious ethics.
121:4.3 never since transcended by any purely human s. of
121:6.3 theology into a compact and fairly consistent s. of
121:7.6 a s. of teaching embodying the philosophy of Greeks
125:2.4 of the theology of the whole Jewish ceremonial s..
130:2.1 greatly enjoyed Jesus’ explanation of the water s.
134:8.3 they were Jesus’ archenemies in the s. of Satania;
135:5.2 These new teachers evolved a s. of belief that
140:8.10 any economic theory, with any social or industrial s..
150:3.9 dreams is largely a superstitious and groundless s. of
153:3.7 and expose the folly of the whole rabbinic s. of rules
155:5.12 the prophets of other days into an established s. of
155:6.5 by submission to an outworn s. of religious forms
160:5.3 a religion is only a traditional belief or a mere s. of
160:5.4 A s. of morals, by grasping an object of worship,
160:5.4 evolve into a s. of philosophy or a code of morals.
162:2.2 their s. of traditional religion will be overthrown,
170:5.19 who went about to create a sociophilosophical s.
173:1.3 fostered an extensive s. of banking and commercial
179:0.3 participate in any sacrificial service of the Jewish s..
180:5.12 nor a ceremonial s. of formal worship can atone
186:5.1 has any connection with the Jewish sacrificial s..
189:1.4 he took it up again as a morontia being of the s. of
189:1.9 halls of the first mansion world of this l. of Satania.
191:4.7 delegates from the mansion worlds of every l. of
194:1.5 essential requirements of the Jewish ceremonial s..
195:5.9 A lasting social s. without a morality predicated on
195:10.7 No social s. which denies the reality of God can
195:10.20 the minds of all the world as a part of the social s.,
system—adjective; see system capital; system
government; system headquarters; system
ruler(s); system worlds; see Sovereign
2:1.4 may experiment; the s. heads may practice; but
19:3.2 and in the councils of the local s. sovereigns.
24:5.3 participate in deliberations concerned with s. affairs
25:3.5 with the higher laws of the s. administration.
29:2.18 These s. centers dispatch the power circuits to the
33:6.9 Salvington or universe time, and Satania or s. time.
33:7.2 the appellate cases coming up from the s. tribunals.
33:8.5 and then to the s. authorities for execution.
35:8.1 varied tasks connected with the s. administrations,
35:10.1 Lanonandeks belonging to the ex-S. Sovereign corps
35:10.1 evolutionary mortals observe the s. administrators at
36:4.5 Mother Eves, go from the s. midsonite spheres to the
39:4.9 associated with the Material Sons in s. administration
40:5.15 There they speak the same s. language but by a
41:1.2 such as sun spots and s. electric disturbances;
41:2.3 works in co-ordination with the s. power center,
43:3.6 because of certain s. conditions growing out of the
45:0.0 THE LOCAL SYSTEM ADMINISTRATION
45:1.5 of all the seraphic hosts engaged in s. activities
45:1.8 This sphere serves as the s. rendezvous of the high
45:2.1 of personal discretion in the direction of s. affairs.
45:2.2 have been made in the technique of s. administration.
45:2.3 At the time of the second s. rebellion in Nebadon,
45:2.4 the Sovereign presides over the s. council of world
45:3.19 The director of the s. Morontia Power Supervisors.
45:3.20 11. The acting director of s. midway creatures.
45:6.6 to compensate their deficiencies on the s. nursery
45:6.7 accorded repersonalization on the s. finaliter planet
45:7.4 charged with the duty of representing the s. groups
46:1.2 The s. year consists of one hundred Jerusem days.
46:4.3 2. The squares—the s. executive-administrative areas.
46:4.6 This arrangement of the s. activities into circles,
46:4.7 services of the spironga of design for s. function.
46:5.14 Here s. chiefs reside and supervise the almost endless
46:5.16 The s. reserves are held in this circle, while System
46:5.17 circle is the tarrying place of the s. Life Carriers.
46:6.7 6. Planetary and s. physical progress, the scientific
46:6.12 hence all s. activities can be viewed even by student
46:8.2 the readmission of isolated worlds into the s. family
46:8.2 But even if Urantia were restored to the s. circuits,
47:5.2 the headquarters of the s. probationary nursery
47:5.2 and the home of their various s. training schools.
48:1.2 all fifty-six of the s. transition abodes, in common
48:2.17 seraphim to the receivers of the s. co-ordinators
48:2.17 form are skillfully effected by the s. co-ordinators.
48:2.19 there are always associated two s. co-ordinators,
48:5.2 to the s. training spheres as Mansion World Teachers
49:1.3 These planetary variations in the s. life types result
49:2.1 Life Carriers foster a generalized s. type of mortal
49:5.18 The s. administration and constellation overcontrol
53:3.5 that immortality was inherent in the s. personalities,
53:6.2 order, the s. administrator seraphim, went astray.
53:7.3 suspended by the action of s. circuit supervisors.
53:7.12 It was over two years of s. time from the beginning
53:9.6 s. circuits will not be reinstated so long as Lucifer
54:6.3 passing of twenty-five thousand years of s. time
54:6.11 of experiential survival in the first s. rebellion in the
55:0.6 2. The second or s. stage.
55:7.4 such settledness for one millennium of s. time,
55:7.4 the individual worlds are ushered into the s. epoch of
55:8.0 8. THE SECOND OR SYSTEM STAGE
55:8.1 The Sovereigns become members of the s. conclave,
55:8.1 The s. legislative assembly is constituted on the
55:8.2 becomes the volunteer adviser to the s supreme court
55:9.1 relationships with the s. supervision and the local
55:11.7 Younger planets may delay s. unification, but this
66:4.15 mortal bodies the complement of the s. circuits;
67:2.3 Meantime the s. circuits had been severed; Urantia
67:4.2 deprived of the sustenance of the s. life circuits.
77:2.5 metamorphosis by the action of the s. life currents
77:7.3 the final adjudication of the affairs of the s. rebellion.
112:5.8 We had rather assume the risk of a s. rebellion than
113:7.4 the associated worlds of s. progress and culture.
119:2.5 the privilege of sharing the s. throne of authority if
119:8.8 a Melchizedek minister to the realms, a s. savior,
188:3.14 sat in the seat of Caligastia in the s. council of the
191:3.1 Satania as they pass through the s. morontia spheres.
system capital(s)
24:5.3 the highest ranking personalities stationed on a s.,
30:4.16 worlds, usually satellites or subsatellites of the s..
32:1.5 are to serve as constellation headquarters and s.
34:4.11 to the universe headquarters and the other to the s..
35:3.16 pertain to the sojourn on the capital of the local s.
35:10.1 observe the system administrators at work on the s.,
37:2.1 the capital of every constellation and s. in Nebadon.
37:3.3 Morning Stars are directed from the capital of a s.,
37:9.9 function as the relatively permanent citizens of a s.
37:9.12 As Urantia has its midwayers, Jerusem, your s.,
38:5.3 associated with the capital of some Nebadon s.
39:4.1 They are indigenous to the s. but are stationed in
39:4.7 of relative maturity—citizenship on the s..
39:4.8 of a mortal ascender occurs on the capital of a s..
39:4.9 guide the new citizens of the s. and quicken their
43:6.1 The s. are particularly beautified with material and
43:8.4 on the s. you attained Jerusem citizenship and
45:0.1 Jerusem, the s., is almost one hundred times the size
45:1.8 neither is such a presence to be observed on the s.;
45:2.6 the sea of glass, the great gathering field of the s..
45:5.4 Sons and Daughters of citizenship status on the s..
45:6.2 Mortal survivors spend much of their leisure on the s
45:6.3 here on the s. afforded full opportunity to acquire
45:6.3 sex creatures of permanent residence on the s..
46:0.1 headquarters of Satania, is an average capital of a s.
46:2.6 the future when your coming experience on the s.
46:3.4 are relayed from the s. except the Michael messages,
46:4.1 while other portions of the s. are given over to the
46:4.1 56 transitional-culture worlds, and the s. itself.
46:4.6 into rectangles, and triangles is common to all the s.
46:4.8 The s. are unique in that they are the only worlds
47:3.12 you can go to the registry sector of the s. and meet
47:6.1 new sectors of the s. are gradually opening up to
47:9.4 never before have you proceeded toward the s. in the
50:2.7 principal reason for bringing ascenders from the s.
50:3.2 Such volunteer assistants are citizens of a s.,
51:1.6 While living as permanent citizens on the s., even
51:2.1 the corps of Material Sons and Daughters on the s.;
51:2.2 They must undergo dematerialization on the s.
53:4.2 government should be concentrated on the s. and
53:7.6 who are normally assigned to the duties of the s..
53:9.3 Concerning the s. group, the Ancients of Days
55:1.3 architecture is worked out in miniature on the s.,
55:4.27 —as do Material Sons and Daughters from the s.—
55:8.1 Courts are now established on the s., and only
55:9.1 and universe activities are transferred to the s.,
65:7.1 direction of lower-mind function from the s..
66:1.5 when the brilliant Caligastia departed from the s..
66:2.5 brought by seraphic transport direct from the s. to
66:2.7 these newly arrived citizens of the s. were held in
73:6.2 The Material Sons on the s. do not require the tree
73:6.3 as well as on the Havona spheres, but not on the s..
76:6.3 They were attached to the Urantia service on the s.,
83:8.5 On the capital of each local s. the Material Sons and
system government(s)
24:5.2 The sentinels on duty in the local s. of Orvonton
25:2.9 for the physical records of the s. of jurisdiction.
33:6.3 While a s. looks after the welfare of its planets, it is
33:6.3 it is more concerned with the physical status of living
35:9.2 S. do not suddenly change in personnel unless a
37:4.4 capacities but are not directly attached to the s.
41:2.2 is situated not far from the headquarters of the s..
45:3.0 3. THE SYSTEM GOVERNMENT
53:7.14 the Constellation Fathers in their seizure of the s.,
system headquarters
15:7.5 Jerusem, the headquarters of your s. of Satania,
15:13.6 The local s. do not have Trinity representatives.
25:3.6 2. Conciliators to the S..
25:3.6 commissions of four are advanced to duty on a s..
25:3.6 on a s. there live both spiritual and material beings,
33:2.5 much of his time visiting the constellation and s. and
33:6.5 directed to the constellation headquarters, the s.,
34:3.3 a Universe Spirit on either the constellation or s..
34:4.11 the headquarters of your l. of inhabited worlds.
35:3.15 worlds encircling the premier satellite of the local s.
35:3.16 the remainder of the architectural worlds of the s.
35:9.1 now rules on Jerusem, the headquarters of your s.
35:9.2 on the headquarters of each s. of inhabited worlds.
35:9.9 In the event of rebellion on a s., a new sovereign is
36:4.1 such midsonite worlds are dispatched from the s.
37:9.8 status of the Material Sons domiciled on the s.
38:9.12 for the exhibits of the planets on the s. worlds.
39:4.2 the intricate details of the executive work of the s..
39:4.10 On the s. the seraphic teachers will quicken your
39:4.15 carry you to and from the various worlds of the s.
39:5.17 Material Sons as well as others domiciled on the s.
40:5.17 From the s. on, the progression of these three
43:2.4 the s. worlds are empowered to review evidence,
43:8.13 your initial contact with universe affairs on the s.
44:1.11 the s., where semimaterial beings are taught the
44:8.1 come from the headquarters of the s. to proffer help
45:1.2 is the headquarters of the finaliter corps of the s.
45:2.4 from time to time on the headquarters of the s.—
45:5.7 faculties of teachers on the headquarters of each s.
45:6.5 with the Material Sons and Daughters of the s..
45:7.8 No ascending mortal leaves the s. for the more
46:0.0 THE LOCAL SYSTEM HEADQUARTERS
46:0.1 for the s. is truly the heaven visualized by the
46:5.18 mortals may be temporarily functioning on the s.,
46:5.22 On a s., records are always preserved in material,
46:5.25 Here is located the s. of Galantia, the associate head
46:5.32 And this same vacant temple is found on every s.
46:8.1 surrounded by the panoramic depiction of s. history.
47:3.12 forth between their residential abodes and the s..
47:7.2 All ascending mortals are bilingual from the s. up to
47:10.4 After mortals have attained residence on the s.,
48:6.37 souls in transit to the higher schools of the s..
49:6.16 group reawaken on the headquarters of their s.,
50:3.1 of volunteer ascending beings from the local s..
50:3.2 servers remains as of the residential standing on the s
50:3.6 for this “reversion staff” to be returned to the s.
51:1.6 Material Sons are concentrated on the s., where they
55:1.3 reality no actual material is transported from the s..
55:3.14 Material Sons and Daughters brought from the s. to
55:4.16 of the Assigned Sentinel stationed on the s..
55:4.28 They may decide to return to the s., there for a time
55:10.5 stationed on the headquarters world of each s. until
57:3.8 The local s. planets were constructed over a period
112:7.3 mansion worlds or on the headquarters of the s.;
119:1.3 those dwelling on the constellation and s. worlds
119:2.6 a great celebration was arranged when he left the s..
119:3.3 unannounced, on the headquarters world of s. 87
system ruler(s)
39:4.2 They also serve as the personal agents of the s.,
49:6.2 on motion of the planetary authorities or the s.,
53:6.1 hostilities and the arrival of the new s. and his staff.
55:9.1 assume new and more intimate relations with the s.
72:0.2 for it is most unusual for the s. to consent to the
119:2.6 most noble and the most benign s. that Nebadon
119:2.7 And then did this transient ruler of a rebellious s.
System Sovereign—see Sovereign
system world(s)
36:4.1 abodes are known as the s. midsonite worlds,
37:6.2 of human origin up through the s. mansion worlds
39:3.7 and as exchange teachers on the s. training worlds.
43:9.2 Throughout your sojourn on the s. you were
45:1.9 All beings of all the s. are welcomed as worshipers.
48:3.14 all such individual and group tours about the s. of
49:6.11 spiritual status, thus going to the s. finaliter world
51:0.1 and those who go to the s. as biologic uplifters
189:1.9 fostered on this, the first of the s. mansion worlds.
189:3.2 there flashed to the first of the s. mansion worlds
systematic
89:7.1 Moses established a s. schedule which enabled his
92:0.1 before any s. revelations were made on Urantia.
103:6.1 expression and with philosophy in its s. portrayal.
122:10.3 that a s. search be made of every house in Bethlehem
123:2.5 Jews had a s. program for rearing their children.
125:2.5 they began a s. exploration of Jerusalem and its
127:4.4 Jesus was most methodical and s. in everything he
134:3.5 This was the most s. and formal of all the Master’s
135:0.4 John’s parents began the s. education of the lad.
139:5.3 thoroughness; Philip was both mathematical and s..
149:3.1 The Pharisees had formulated a s. and dogmatic
149:3.1 who taught as the occasion served; he was not a s.
169:4.2 Jesus never gave his apostles a s. lesson
systematically
30:0.2 further revelation required to s. classify all groups.
50:4.12 Caligastia s. perverted the instruction and poisoned
systematize
195:2.7 religion, to co-ordinate its ideas and s. its ideals,
systemize
121:6.3 Philo, who proceeded to harmonize and s. Greek
systems—see systems, local
0:5.4 personality is associated only with living energy s.;
0:6.8 of living ministry in addition to varied energy s.;
1:0.2 The myriads of planetary s. were all made to be
2:7.11 the unification of energy s., idea systems, and spirit s.
3:1.10 running down to the s. and planets themselves.
3:1.10 when some planets (or even s.) have plunged far
3:1.12 is no respecter of persons, planets, s., or universes.
4:2.3 disloyalties of the creatures of the evolutionary s.
5:6.3 bestowed by God the Father upon these living s.
5:6.4 Father, the personalization of the living energy s.
9:8.24 in the local universes, even to the constellations, s.,
11:2.1 your location, your space position in the starry s.,
11:2.9 single form of materialization—stationary s. of reality.
11:8.6 It signalizes the appearance of energy s. responsive
11:8.7 In the central universe these physical s. are
11:8.7 They are the superpower mother s. of the creations
11:8.7 The physical s. of the superuniverses are
12:3.7 the different gravity s. of the master universe:
12:3.8 totality theory, is engaged in controlling material s.
12:4.1 The universes of space and their component s. and
12:4.14 it will appear that these far-distant s. are in flight
12:6.8 their guardians of destiny; planets, s., constellations,
12:8.12 the motivating influence of all evolving energy s. of
14:2.6 a basis entirely different than in the dual-energy s. of
14:3.6 unlike that of the evolutionary worlds and s. of space
15:1.6 you are far removed in space from those physical s.
15:2.3 but in the younger s. only a comparatively small
15:2.4 One hundred s. (about 100,000 inhabitable planets)
15:2.20 One constellation (100 s.) . . . . . . 100,000 worlds
15:2.25 such estimates are approximations at best, for new s.
15:3.2 as you look through the cross section of near-by s.
15:3.16 from the eternal center there are fewer and fewer s.,
15:4.4 wheels of the direct-origin suns and their varied s..
15:5.5 many of the solid planets of the lesser s. are brought
15:5.8 In the smaller s. the largest outer planet sometimes
15:5.14 the methods whereby the vast majority of stellar s.
15:6.8 Some are solitary evolving space s.;others are double
15:6.8 double stars, contracting or disappearing planetary s.
15:6.11 holding large neighboring s. in effective leash.
15:6.11 many physical s. which would otherwise speedily
15:6.16 physical relationships among those planetary s.
15:7.1 headquarters worlds belong to one of the greater s.
15:8.2 direction and partial control of the thirty energy s.
15:8.6 Eventually the larger physical s. become stabilized,
15:8.6 catastrophes will occur in such established s..
15:8.8 physical phenomena of the near-by astronomic s..
15:8.10 Nebulae may disperse, suns burn out, s. vanish,
15:9.17 co-operation between the individual planets, s.,
15:12.1 superuniverse government to local universes and s.
15:13.4 ten thousand constellations, one million s., or about
18:7.5 are permanently situated on their component s.
19:2.6 of revealing truth to the individual planets and s.,
19:3.5 and governmental regulation, with the individual s.,
20:1.1 ministry of service on the worlds and s. of time and
23:2.20 existence of these undiscovered energy s. of space,
23:2.24 enlarge the revelation of truth to the worlds and s..
24:0.10 universes and on the capitals of their component s.
24:1.1 All these stupendous s. of energy are under control
24:5.2 in each of the ten thousand s. of that local creation
24:5.3 matters relating to the welfare and state of the s. of
25:3.8 From service in the s. the conciliators are
25:3.8 difficulties arising between its one hundred s. of
25:4.18 The rulers of the s., constellations, universes, and
25:5.3 From the planets, s., and constellations of
29:2.16 applicable to the services of the constellations and s..
29:2.16 of energy to the subsidiary constellations and s..
29:4.15 constellations, and s., and to the individual planets.
30:2.118 2. The Adamic Sons of the S..
32:0.1 constellations, each embracing one hundred s. of
32:2.5 enable the various circuits and s. to counterbalance
32:2.9 system of your world, is fairly typical of other s..
32:2.10 located in over five hundred different physical s..
32:3.2 The physical s. of time and space are all evolutionary
32:4.6 seraphic service nor with the administration of s.,
32:4.8 the thoughts and acts of all the beings in all the s.
33:6.3 to the social conditions prevailing on different s..
33:6.4 System Sovereign to represent that system to other s
33:6.8 is the standard for all constellations and s. in this
33:6.8 but the s. maintain their own chronology,
33:8.1 The s. are chiefly concerned with the executive and
33:8.3 S. in isolation do not have representation in this
33:8.3 but they are permitted to send observers who attend
35:4.4 intelligences and to all the worlds and s. of worlds.
35:9.1 of the planets and the rotating sovereigns of the s..
35:9.6 government, precipitating confusion in several s.
35:10.5 Many of the Lanonandek Sons in the older s.,
36:6.4 after they have organized the energy s., there must
38:7.4 spirit workers on the individual worlds of the s..
39:2.3 seraphim are not directly affiliated with either the s.
40:10.8 expanding frontiers of divinity in the planetary s.
41:1.2 to the power centers of our constellations and s..
41:2.1 having as immediate neighbors the s. of Assuntia,
41:2.1 The Norlatiadek s. differ in many respects, but all
41:2.2 seven thousand astronomical groups, or physical s.,
41:2.6 the elaboration of those energy s. which may serve
41:3.1 between the individual stars and their respective s..
41:3.4 becoming the centers of new s. or else remaining
41:5.5 attractions, on to the distant spheres of the remote s..
41:7.15 gravity-robbery of near-by smaller suns or s..
41:10.1 are in process of giving origin to subsidiary s.,
41:10.2 The majority of solar s. had an origin different from
42:2.0 2. UNIVERSAL NONSPIRITUAL ENERGY S.
42:2.11 —gigantic energy s. set in motion by the activities
42:2.16 Havona energy s. are not dual; they are triune.
42:4.3 energy swings into the whirls of the atomic s..
42:7.9 their energy s. tend to intermingle, extending from
42:7.9 complete control over their attendant energy s..
42:10.0 10. UNIVERSAL NONSPIRITUAL ENERGY S.
42:10.0 10. (MATERIAL MIND SYSTEMS)
42:10.2 The nonspiritual energies reassociated in the living s.
42:10.7 activity of living ministry plus varied energy s.,
42:12.5 4. Formulation of mental s..
43:1.2 The water s. of such spheres are both surface and
43:8.1 enormous power s., both material and morontial,
44:0.1 the local universes, the constellations, and s.,
44:4.10 broadcasts must be modified for reception by the s.
45:1.10 the Father’s world are utilized in the different s..
45:2.4 As in other and normal s., the Sovereign presides
45:5.4 number of Material Sons varies in the different s.,
45:5.7 The educational and spiritual training s. provided for
46:8.2 quarantine partially segregating it from all other s..
47:0.3 accumulates in these older and highly perfected s..
47:4.2 and the discriminations of inconsiderate caste s..
48:2.15 to harmonize and blend such differing power s. into
48:3.2 range from the lowest mansion worlds of the s. to
48:3.17 As s. and universes are settled in light and life,
49:0.4 In several of the physical s. of Satania the planets
49:5.29 Planets are not only organized vertically into s.,
51:0.3 these Sons on all the worlds of Satania and other s.,
51:1.2 being attuned to the life pattern of their respective s..
52:2.4 tend to develop specialized s. of religious thought.
52:5.3 Entirely new s. of education and government grow
52:7.3 The educational, economic, and administrative s. of
53:0.1 Lucifer had experienced service in many s.,
53:0.2 domain of Christ Michael, there are ten thousand s.
53:0.2 in all their work throughout these thousands of s.
53:4.3 of the new head of “the liberated worlds and s..”
53:8.4 not only in Satania but also in the other two s. where
53:9.2 the rulers of other worlds and s. behold the end of
54:6.3 Families, groups, nations, races, worlds, s.,
55:3.10 magnificently trained by the competitive s. of keen
55:8.7 as the s. one by one become settled in light by virtue
55:8.7 newly perfected family of one hundred settled s. of
55:9.1 unification of a whole constellation of settled s. is
55:10.4 New relationships extend to the constellations and s..
56:1.4 and directive overcontrol of all basic energy s..
57:3.3 These denser portions were vast s. and subsystems
57:4.2 extensive s. of planets, satellites, dark islands,
57:4.3 cycle, during which it gave origin to 876,926 sun s..
57:4.4 stabilization of the far-flung starry s. derived from
57:4.5 pull of the surrounding swarm of liberated sun s..
57:4.6 Only the outer s are safe at the time of such a cosmic
57:4.8 The total number of suns and sun s. having origin in
57:5.3 one per cent of the planetary s. of Orvonton have
57:6.6 witnessed the organization of Jupiter and Saturn s.
58:7.1 The vast group of rock s. which constituted the
58:7.3 At some points these ancient rock s. are as much as
60:4.3 Europe among those of the older east-west s..
67:3.1 system was isolated, quarantined, from her sister s..
70:12.5 Urantia mortals should create their s. of government;
72:2.9 This nation is adjudicated by two major court s.—
72:2.15 connected with the state and regional school s.
74:8.12 And through identification with these theological s.,
77:1.1 similar creatures on other worlds and in other s.,
79:4.5 from the semidemocratic s. of the Aryans to despotic
85:6.4 Many religious s. embraced a dual concept of deity,
86:3.3 Later and more complex s. of theology ascribe death
88:2.2 dignity and respectability in the modern religious s..
89:1.6 Caste s. and social levels are vestigial remnants of
89:3.1 handed down to practically all modern theologic s. of
90:0.2 And today most Urantia s. of organized religious
92:4.7 finally developed into those theologic s. present on
92:6.2 blend and coalesce into the diversified theologic s.
98:3.1 a political observance than were the intellectual s. of
99:0.1 to extensive changes in economic and political s..
100:4.3 the unification of physical s., mind s., and spirit s..
101:7.3 Presently new s. of values come into existence;
103:6.5 materialism or spiritism, both of these s. of thinking,
108:3.1 over dispensations, and to worlds, s., and universes
109:3.1 the different planetary types as well as in different s.
111:0.2 it has frequently appeared in the various s. of beliefs.
111:1.5 Of neither of these two s. is the human being ever
112:1.19 aggregations are added; in s. parts are arranged.
112:1.19 S. are significant because of organization—positional
112:2.2 1. That physical s. are subordinate.
112:2.3 2. That intellectual s. are co-ordinate.
116:6.1 Thus, in relation to personality, do physical s become
116:6.1 mind s., co-ordinate; and spirit s., directive.
118:7.6 bestowal of life renders material-energy s. capable of
118:10.11 As the s., constellations, universes become settled
119:0.5 incidental benefits accrue to the various worlds, s.,
120:3.7 creation of stereotyped s. of Urantia religious beliefs
121:1.4 1. The Roman political and social s..
121:5.1 Such religious s. afforded little satisfaction for the
121:5.18 a generation of men, dominated by incomplete s. of
121:6.4 contemporaneous s. of ethical and religious teachings
130:3.10 Jesus impressed upon the lad the truth that these s.
173:1.2 At one time or another s. of exorbitant overcharge
173:3.3 It was their s. of teaching and practice which Jesus
195:10.2 from daring to form creeds or create theological s. of
195:10.8 leads to the defense of outgrown s. of worship.
195:10.8 The well-meant desire to foster ancient thought s.
195:10.21 should cease to sponsor the social s. and industrial
196:3.23 Many of the religious s. of man come from the
196:3.23 a part of these grotesque s. of religious slavery.
systems, local
7:1.5 those l. of spiritual attraction that function in the
14:4.11 spiritual economy of a billion l. in a superuniverse,
15:2.16 Local s. . . . . . . 7,000,000,000
15:6.16 which prevail on individual planets and in l..
15:12.1 superuniverse government to local universes and s.
15:14.6 Norlatiadek, consists of one hundred l. and has a
20:8.1 They begin their labors in the l. and, in accordance
24:4.3 Sentinels, stationed on the capitals of the l. of worlds
24:5.2 in each of the ten thousand s. of that local creation
24:5.3 In the l. they serve as the ex officio heads of the
29:2.17 as energy projectors to the one hundred tributary l..
29:4.30 provide emergency lines of communication in the l.
29:4.35 physical energy on the local worlds or in the l. will
30:2.157 governed on all headquarters worlds from the l. up
31:5.1 the Adamic citizens of the l., when long delayed in
32:2.3 projected l. of planetary control and administration
32:2.7 the constellations and the sovereigns of the l.—
33:5.4 related to the superuniverse administration than l.,
34:4.12 and voices”—the universe broadcasts to the l..
35:6.4 with their direct subordinates, the sovereigns of the l.
35:8.1 known as System Sovereigns, the rulers of the l.,
35:10.1 of the pronouncements of the ten thousand l..
37:8.5 the Assigned Sentinels in the l., are representatives
37:10.4 directors, who operate on the capitals of the l..
38:5.3 are advanced to the service of some one of the l..
39:1.14 the faculties of the seven training worlds of the l.
39:2.7 of training operative on the mansion worlds of the l..
39:3.3 to perform by virtue of long experience in the l.
39:4.1 are assigned to the administrative duties of the l..
39:4.1 they are mainly occupied with the affairs of the l.
39:4.15 are the transport seraphim who function in the l..
39:4.16 are the keepers of the threefold records of the l..
39:5.17 angels are the personal message bearers of the l..
40:2.1 from their spheres of origin, the capitals of the l..
40:2.2 of stationary status—the citizens of the l.—
41:2.1 Satania is one of one hundred l. which make up the
43:0.1 their rulers link the l. of inhabited worlds to the
43:2.1 decrees are executed by the administrators of the l..
43:2.2 legislative or lawmaking units, while the l. serve as
44:0.1 the local universes, the constellations, and s.,
48:1.2 worlds surrounding the finaliters’ sphere of the l. are
48:1.4 The early morontia life in the l. is very much like that
48:2.11 on each of the first mansion worlds of the l.,
48:3.3 —on each of the first mansion worlds of the l..
49:0.2 are grouped for celestial administration into the l.,
49:0.2 each of these l. is limited to about one thousand
49:4.2 Some l. also have only these three races.
49:4.8 the physical natures of the will creatures of the l..
49:5.17 are distributed throughout the worlds of the l..
49:6.12 die are repersonalized on the finaliter world of the l.
53:3.3 Lucifer contended the l. should be autonomous.
53:3.4 foreign potentates”—to interfere in the affairs of the l
53:3.5 could be debarred from functioning in the l. if the
53:4.2 and their voluntary confederation into the l..
55:11.7 seventh epoch—whose l. are not yet settled in light.